23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o l._n 16._o marg_n r._n ex_fw-la iâ—demutabilis_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 24._o identity_n p._n 216._o l._n 5._o â—_o man_n r._n man._n p._n 225._o l._n 34._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 230._o l._n 2._o r._n identity_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o angel_n p._n 304._o l._n 2._o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 12._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o marg_n l._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o &_o l._n 32_o videri_fw-la p._n 347._o l._n 14._o r._n his_o p._n 349._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n wherever_o p_o 350_o marg_n l._n 8._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v â—ome_o other_o mistake_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o disturb_v the_o sense_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n chap._n i._n sect_n i._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o original_a question_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o christianity_n be_v worth_a contend_v for_o that_o be_v for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o its_o consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v utter_o lose_v those_o various_a heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o under_o several_a form_n and_o disguise_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proof_n enough_o how_o much_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n think_v himself_o concern_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o great_a unwearied_a unconquerable_a zeal_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o defend_v this_o faith_n show_v of_o what_o importance_n they_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o aught_o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o christian_n that_o these_o dispute_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o unhappy_a season_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v that_o the_o lukewarmness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o intemperate_a zeal_n of_o other_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o more_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v do_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o case_n be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o the_o evil_a effect_n too_o visible_a among_o we_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a quarrel_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o what_o have_v already_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o wrest_v those_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n which_o some_o profess_a friend_n have_v unwary_o furnish_v they_o with_o to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v this_o controversy_n to_o its_o original_a state_n and_o take_v off_o those_o vizard_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o frightful_a to_o ordinary_a christian_n this_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n have_v of_o late_o be_v dress_v up_o anew_o with_o some_o old_a school-term_n which_o how_o proper_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o give_v learned_a man_n a_o more_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o that_o adorable_a mystery_n only_o amuse_v common_a christian_n and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o force_v the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v some_o unscriptural_a termâ—_n which_o by_o degree_n improve_v into_o great_a subtlety_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o very_o nice_a and_o wrangle_a dispute_n so_o our_o modern_a socinian_n at_o this_o day_n place_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n nature_n essence_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o but_o advance_v very_o different_a and_o as_o they_o think_v contrary_a hypothesis_n to_o reconcile_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o such_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o determine_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n learned_a man_n may_v dispute_v these_o matter_n and_o thing_n may_v so_o happen_v as_o to_o make_v such_o dispute_v necessary_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o heresy_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o they_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_a and_o certain_a even_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o man_n may_v leap_v out_o of_o their_o depth_n where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n and_o when_o such_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v answer_v very_o different_a way_n and_o upon_o very_o different_a hypothesis_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o neither_o while_o these_o different_a hypothesis_n be_v neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o new_a heresy_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o hypothesis_n to_o give_v a_o probable_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o these_o two_o will_v set_v this_o controversy_n upon_o its_o true_a ancient_a bottom_n which_o will_v spoil_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o possible_o may_v rectify_v the_o mistake_v and_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o animosity_n of_o those_o who_o a_o common_a faith_n ought_v to_o make_v friend_n sect_n ii_o how_o to_o reduce_v this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o scripture_n term_n the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a simple_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v understand_v and_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o joint_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v man_n stick_v to_o this_o without_o engage_v in_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a all_o the_o attempt_v of_o heretic_n will_v prove_v whatever_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n nature_n essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n relation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v natural_a idea_n belong_v to_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o thâ—se_a character_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_o allow_v for_o that_o infinite_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o require_v we_o to_o abstract_n from_o all_o material_a and_o creature_n imperfection_n we_o
foundation_n of_o this_o sameness_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 184_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la 186_o concern_v this_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n whole_a of_o whole_a 187_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n nor_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o individual_n 194_o what_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n 195_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o three_o individual_a human_a person_n 199_o sect_n vi_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n what_o the_o catholic_n father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 207_o petavius_n attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o singularity_n consider_v 208_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o say_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n reject_v 211_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n examine_v 213_o by_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n do_v not_o mean_a singularity_n but_o such_o a_o sameness_n as_o be_v between_o three_o real_a subsist_v person_n without_o the_o least_o change_n and_o variation_n 217_o that_o the_o father_n resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 221_o some_o example_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o distinction_n betweeen_n alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la 227_o how_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o polytheism_n from_o the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 230_o that_o these_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n 232_o gregory_n nyssen_n vindicate_v from_o tritheism_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n explain_v 236_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o number_n 243_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o number_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n oppose_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n 246_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o school_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 248_o sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o diuâ—ne_a essence_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o 254_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o school_n by_o a_o divine_a person_n understand_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 260_o this_o prove_v from_o that_o ambiguity_n with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 261_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 264_o and_o all_o those_o term_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la suppositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 265_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v from_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n as_o both_o father_n and_o schoolman_n own_o 272_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o father_n and_o school_n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o 273_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n either_o beget_v or_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o school_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 274_o sect_n viii_o concern_v the_o divine_a relation_n 281_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o relative_n substance_n or_o subsist_v relation_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n ibid._n these_o divine_a relation_n secure_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 287_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a substance_n and_o what_o by_o relative_n substance_n ibid._n this_o apply_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 288_o three_o absolute_a substance_n be_v always_o distinct_o and_o separately_z three_z three_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o in_o the_o same_o one_o individual_a nature_n 289_o this_o account_n the_o father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 290_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v personal_a relative_n substance_n but_o singular_a absolute_a substance_n 293_o the_o divine_a relation_n prove_v the_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o 298_o these_o divine_a relation_n give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o 300_o this_o mutual_a inbeing_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o between_o the_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n 305_o and_o this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n 308_o concern_v the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 313_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 326_o sect_n ix_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nature_n and_o person_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n 334_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o a_o different_a consideration_n ibid._n all_o the_o heresy_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o this_o one_o mistake_n that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o 336_o this_o by_o some_o charge_v upon_o aristotle_n notion_n of_o a_o first_o substance_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o creature_n consider_v 338_o aristotle_n first_o substance_n and_o what_o the_o father_n call_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o creature_n the_o same_o thing_n 339_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la 340_o no_o real_a difference_n between_o aristotle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n the_o father_n by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n 341_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n 343_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nature_n with_o its_o peculiar_a accident_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o these_o accident_n and_o personal_a property_n do_v not_o make_v but_o only_o distinguish_v person_n 345_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v the_o common_a nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 346_o how_o improper_a all_o these_o term_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 350_o how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 352_o the_o common_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a 354_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n ibid._n essential_a internal_a production_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 356_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a divine_a person_n but_o how_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o three_o person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 360_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 362_o this_o apply_v at_o large_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o several_a catholic_n form_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 365_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o 385_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 31._o d._n all_o p._n 9_o marg_n r._n quae_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 3._o r._n enough_o p_o 86._o l._n 8_o 9_o r_o expression_n p._n 180._o l._n
must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o man_n do_v by_o corporeal_a passion_n or_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n without_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o because_o a_o creature-father_n be_v always_o old_a than_o his_o son_n therefore_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n coeternal_a with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o creature-father_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o his_o father_n that_o father_n and_o son_n do_v true_o and_o real_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n confute_v both_o the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o three_o name_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n for_o both_o these_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o essential_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o father_n and_o son_n which_o include_v in_o it_o both_o a_o real_a distinction_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v as_o real_o two_o but_o infinite_o more_o one_o and_o the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o father_n and_o son_n in_o nature_n be_v now_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o as_o these_o name_n and_o character_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o liable_a to_o less_o dispute_n so_o they_o convey_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n than_o any_o other_o artificial_a term_n be_v there_o no_o controversy_n about_o nature_n essence_n person_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o they_o immediate_o convey_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o my_o mind_n much_o less_o give_v i_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n than_o these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o acquaint_v i_o what_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o as_o the_o school_n themselves_o assert_v can_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n who_o be_v super-essential_a above_o all_o predicament_n and_o term_n of_o art_n that_o be_v nature_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n do_v not_o and_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o when_o apply_v to_o creature_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v all_o those_o dispute_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o whole_o discard_n these_o term_n which_o the_o perverseness_n and_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n have_v force_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o which_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o use_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o use_v they_o in_o that_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v always_o use_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o metaphysical_a and_o abstract_a notion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o scripture_n term_n when_o these_o artificial_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n divide_v even_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o give_v too_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o vain_a boast_n and_o triumph_n of_o heretic_n to_o represent_v this_o matter_n plain_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o all_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n be_v intend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o some_o distinct_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o use_v such_o term_n as_o signify_v something_o in_o creature_n which_o bear_v some_o though_o a_o very_a imperfect_a anology_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n by_o show_v that_o all_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o reject_v any_o word_n and_o any_o such_o sense_n of_o artificial_a word_n as_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a rule_n than_o all_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n use_v such_o word_n by_o observe_v to_o what_o scripture-notion_n they_o apply_v they_o and_o how_o they_o justify_v their_o use_n from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o certain_o be_v than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o comprise_v scripture-notion_n in_o term_n of_o art_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o ancient_a heretic_n while_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n but_o when_o these_o term_n themselves_o be_v become_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o man_n who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v agree_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o propriety_n and_o signification_n of_o such_o term_n nor_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v whether_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o plural_a number_n whether_o substantive_o or_o adjective_o in_o recto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v such_o dispute_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o a_o perplex_a uncertain_a contradictious_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o or_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o take_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o term_n of_o art_n and_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n person_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o supreme_a eternal_a self-originated_n father_n have_v not_o a_o eternal_a son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n in_o this_o all_o sincere_a trinitarian_n do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o all_o their_o adversary_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o eternal_a son_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v i_o hope_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o socinianism_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v without_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o any_o metaphysical_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o though_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v some_o flourish_v and_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o people_n eye_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o they_o will_v represent_v they_o they_o neither_o prove_v socinianism_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o dispute_v this_o point_n with_o the_o socinian_o whether_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o father_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o have_v be_v prove_v
latin_a father_n nay_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sapere_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o understand_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o will_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v great_a or_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n spirit_n life_n understanding_n will_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v help_v it_o st._n austin_n be_v never_o yet_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n let_v they_o either_o deny_v what_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n without_o it_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v or_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o medium_n between_o perfect_a be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o be_v which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n or_o allow_v which_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o it_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v essence_n and_o essence_n and_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v one_o eternal_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o which_o more_o present_o i_o always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o term_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o use_v because_o few_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v uâ—ry_o cautious_a in_o use_v they_o which_o they_o very_o rare_o do_v but_o when_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o perverse_a importunity_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deny_v three_o self_n or_o three_o is_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o if_o each_o of_o these_o three_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v say_v of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n what_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a natural_a father_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a proper_a genuine_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a as_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v natural_o and_o proper_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a name_n though_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v metaphor_n of_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o metaphor_n in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v express_v by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v analogous_a in_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o bowel_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n creature_n may_v serve_v for_o metaphor_n for_o shadow_n and_o image_n to_o represent_v something_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o be_v in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v father_n and_o son_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a name_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n a_o most_o proper_a natural_a genuine_a son_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o human_a generation_n creature-fathers_n and_o son_n be_v but_o obscure_a imperfect_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v metaphorical_o of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n and_o image_n be_v always_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n perfection_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o in_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n then_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v eternal_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n more_o proper_o and_o perfect_o a_o son_n than_o any_o creature-fathers_n or_o son_n be_v but_o i_o think_v this_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n if_o we_o own_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o a_o son_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n prove_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o whole_a to_o beget_v a_o whole_a and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o father_n and_o son_n they_o must_v be_v true_o and_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n two_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n sect_n v._o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n iii_o these_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o signify_v and_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n between_o these_o three_o so_o they_o also_o signify_v and_o prove_v the_o unity_n sameness_n identity_n of_o nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o subsist_v whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a three_o i_o shall_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o therefore_o at_o present_a shall_v only_o brief_o represent_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o what_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o division_n or_o multiplication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n if_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o divinity_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a character_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n as_o to_o explain_v this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n who_o we_o call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o
whole_a must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o grant_v a_o whole_a of_o a_o whole_a be_v very_o unconceivable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a self-originated_n be_v and_o of_o creation_n to_o the_o full_a as_o unconceivable_a as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o a_o whole_a from_o a_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n not_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o must_v communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n be_v his_o whole_a nature_n and_o divinity_n reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a be_v without_o composition_n or_o part_n if_o he_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n he_o must_v communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o father_n and_o son_n he_o who_o beget_v and_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v two_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o whole_a divinity_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divinity_n though_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o three_o go_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v between_z three_z who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o distinct_a for_o they_o can_v nâ—ver_o be_v more_o one_o than_o to_o be_v three_o same_o be_v and_o three_o whole_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o whole_a may_v make_v a_o number_n but_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v nature_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n and_o some_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v socinian_o have_v espouse_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n absolute_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o god_n they_o mean_v one_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n own_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v as_o absolute_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o as_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v god_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o without_o say_v this_o last_o we_o must_v deny_v a_o trinity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v to_o solve_v this_o with_o word_n without_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v god_n we_o must_v either_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o name_n or_o modes_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o one_o numerical_a divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a explode_a anathematise_v heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n or_o we_o must_v make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v mere_a creature_n if_o we_o allow_v any_o personality_n to_o they_o as_o arius_n macedonius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o our_o modern_a socinian_n do_v but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n reject_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n but_o to_o deny_v a_o trinity_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prevail_v a_o notion_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v shelter_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o divine_a separate_a person_n which_o be_v never_o express_v in_o any_o christian_a creed_n but_o in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a creed_n which_o teach_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o father_n and_o if_o the_o one_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o must_v have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o oxon._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n ibid._n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o do_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o tritheism_n or_o with_o assert_v three_o god_n because_o they_o own_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a substantial_a person_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a charge_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o for_o tritheism_n in_o this_o objection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a substantial_a trinity_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v judaisme_n and_o heresy_n to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n prax._n we_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o sabellian_o in_o st._n hilary_n st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o athanasius_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n paris_n but_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o great_a impiety_n themselves_o in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o accuse_v those_o of_o polytheism_n who_o worship_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o judaizer_n who_o corrupt_a christianity_n with_o judaism_n who_o deny_v god_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v one_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o tax_v the_o sabellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n within_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o person_n st._n hilary_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o confitentium_fw-la under_o the_o pious_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n to_o deny_v the_o only_o beget_v god_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v god_n or_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o only_o a_o powerful_a creature_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n which_o they_o think_v the_o birth_n of_o god_n do_v overthrow_n in_o which_o he_o distinct_o charge_v the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n the_o first_o for_o make_v god_n but_o one_o person_n for_o fear_v of_o introduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o other_o for_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a creature_n though_o the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o second_o god_n shall_v they_o have_v own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v 1._o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o to_o preach_v two_o god_n nor_o one_o solitary_a divine_a person_n for_o so_o solus_fw-la must_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n that_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o must_v neither_o own_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o person_n as_o the_o
socinian_o and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o censure_v and_o reject_v but_o wonder_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o good_a design_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n 2._o and_o reconcile_a the_o dispute_n about_o it_o well_o all_o these_o method_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a let_v we_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o matter_n inquire_v what_o course_n our_o considerer_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n take_v the_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o prejudice_n and_o confusion_n of_o term_n and_o to_o speak_v just_o and_o intelligible_o 9_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o prepossess_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o particular_a explication_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v my_o freedom_n of_o examine_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v to_o search_v the_o father_n schoolman_n or_o fratres_n poloni_n or_o read_v over_o any_o late_a treatise_n concern_v this_o controversy_n while_o i_o be_v compose_v the_o present_a essay_n resolve_v to_o consult_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o draw_v all_o my_o reflection_n from_o thence_o take_v only_o such_o which_o easy_o and_o without_o constraint_n offer_v themselves_o thus_o des_n cartes_n make_v a_o new_a philosophy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o great_a indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o man_n boast_v in_o this_o as_o a_o virtue_n and_o attainment_n and_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o never_o in_o my_o life_n yet_o see_v any_o one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o when_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tolerable_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o perfect_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o indifference_n be_v owe_v to_o a_o secret_a bias_n and_o inclination_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n without_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a which_o side_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o find_v one_o side_n of_o the_o question_n true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a this_o be_v a_o bias_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o equal_o poise_v and_o certain_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o especial_o that_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o recommend_v either_o a_o author_n or_o his_o write_n to_o sober_a christian_n will_v this_o considerer_n than_o own_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v this_o design_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v upon_o examination_n appear_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o socinian_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v a_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o consult_v the_o fratres_n poloni_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v or_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o the_o sabellian_n or_o arian_n or_o true_a catholic_n notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o own_a and_o profess_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o thus_o indifferent_a i_o will_v never_o shut_v my_o eye_n against_o plain_a conviction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o freedom_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v allowable_a but_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v and_o i_o hope_v always_o will_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o indifferent_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o considerer_n be_v not_o so_o very_o indifferent_a for_o the_o main_a principle_n he_o reason_n on_o be_v some_o popular_a mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v espouse_v without_o due_a consideration_n but_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a as_o he_o please_v i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o take_v a_o good_a method_n to_o understand_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n he_o lay_v aside_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a treatise_n concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o consult_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a sentiment_n to_o consult_v scripture_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a good_a way_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o father_n at_o least_o be_v very_o good_a guide_n and_o have_v very_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n otherwise_o call_v natural_a reason_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a a_o very_a dangerous_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o supernatural_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o mattter_n and_o how_o our_o considerer_n have_v be_v mislead_v by_o his_o natural_a sentiment_n will_v soon_o appear_v a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o considerer_n but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pretence_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o considerer_n and_o some_o other_o unwary_a writer_n chime_v in_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o show_v how_o this_o betray_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o make_v reason_n and_o criticism_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o man_n may_v dispute_v on_o without_o end_n and_o believe_v at_o last_o as_o they_o please_v 10._o the_o considerer_n tell_v we_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o a_o protestant_a country_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o all_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n ground_n their_o exposition_n of_o the_o trinity_n whole_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n what_o this_o last_o clause_n mean_n we_o shall_v understand_v better_o hereafter_o but_o his_o deny_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o most_o authentic_a record_n what_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o less_o traditionary_a because_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n sound_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o trinity_n whole_o upon_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o have_v a_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o faith_n both_o in_o one_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o safe_a guide_n than_o mere_a scripture_n and_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o though_o protestant_n allow_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a standard_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o but_o this_o whole_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o primitive_a father_n plead_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o two_o distinct_a but_o agree_v testimony_n as_o this_o author_n may_v have_v know_v will_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la with_o divers_a other_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o plain_a revelation_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o make_v it_o somewhat_o plain_o to_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v always_o be_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v always_o be_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o strong_a answer_n to_o wit_n and_o criticism_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n when_o they_o contradict_v this_o traditionary_a faith_n but_o to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v
the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_o so_o large_o on_o and_o be_v frequent_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v not_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o a_o argument_n mere_o from_o antiquity_n for_o though_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o heresy_n yet_o some_o heresy_n have_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o venerable_a if_o that_o alone_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o any_o material_a change_n or_o variation_n whereas_o none_o of_o these_o heresy_n how_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o original_a be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolical_a man_n nor_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v by_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v entire_a which_o it_o visible_o be_v at_o least_o till_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o during_o all_o this_o period_n have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o it_o condemn_v 2_o dly_z and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a insist_v on_o for_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o may_v see_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n tradition_n concern_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n simon_n magus_n be_v the_o first_o heretic_n we_o read_v of_o and_o may_v be_v very_o just_o account_v the_o father_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o now_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o account_n which_o epiphanius_n give_v of_o he_o this_o wicked_a impostor_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o helena_n sometime_o selene_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o name_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o learn_v from_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o his_o baptism_n he_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o the_o delude_a people_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8._o act_n 9_o 10._o but_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o soon_o aâ—ter_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o devil_n who_o great_a power_n he_o be_v set_v he_o up_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o though_o he_o blasphemous_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o and_o wicked_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n by_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o one_o person_n under_o different_a appearance_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o samaritan_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n own_a jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a father_n and_o son_n can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o impostor_n in_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v father_n and_o son_n it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v this_o to_o christian_n have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o than_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n too_o under_o a_o different_a appearance_n thus_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o wicked_a strumpet_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o very_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n show_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o inducement_n to_o make_v his_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o make_v she_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a create_a intelligence_n another_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o inferior_a angel_n but_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n but_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a man._n now_o what_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o wild_a conceit_n as_o this_o into_o their_o head_n have_v they_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 18._o but_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o apparition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v so_o unite_v himself_o to_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o become_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o see_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v account_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o deny_v that_o and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a apparition_n of_o he_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n think_v it_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v how_o they_o come_v to_o make_v this_o the_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n who_o they_o oppose_v and_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v have_v not_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n be_v there_o ever_o any_o dispute_v either_o before_o or_o since_o concern_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o not_o when_o one_o sort_n of_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o another_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n at_o least_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o cerinthus_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n own_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o this_o christ_n descend_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o fly_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o divinity_n be_v very_o near_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v
but_o yet_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o human_a person_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n and_o jesus_n another_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a oriental_a creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o one_o or_o more_o inferior_a angel_n so_o they_o add_v and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o make_v christ_n and_o jesus_n two_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a heresy_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o cerinthus_n himself_o own_v though_o he_o will_v not_o unite_v christ_n and_o jesus_n into_o one_o person_n nor_o make_v the_o union_n inseparable_a the_o valentinian_n heresy_n though_o dress_v up_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o we_o may_v still_o see_v the_o break_a remain_n of_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o they_o their_o pleroma_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o st._n paul_n use_v that_o phrase_n 2_o col._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i_o say_v this_o pleroma_n consist_v of_o several_a aeons_n or_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n in_o gradual_a descent_n and_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a deity_n which_o be_v more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o various_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n now_o from_o these_o wild_a conceit_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o single_a and_o solitary_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o foecundity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o communicate_v itself_o to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o know_a and_o receive_v faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o these_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o boast_v of_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v invent_v such_o a_o number_n of_o aeons_n which_o they_o include_v within_o their_o pleroma_n as_o the_o several_a emanation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o several_a aeons_n be_v scripture-name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o pagan_a theology_n know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o they_o can_v learn_v no_o where_o but_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n basilides_n i_o think_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v we_o any_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o aeons_n which_o be_v new_o model_v by_o valentinus_n and_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n and_o his_o first_o and_o supreme_a aeon_n 24._o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a one_o who_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o by_o other_o be_v call_v the_o propater_n and_o the_o unknown_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a father_n now_o though_o the_o heathen_n very_o familiar_o call_v their_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o create_a power_n yet_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n be_v found_v in_o a_o substantial_a generation_n as_o these_o heretic_n plain_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o that_o be_v unbegotten_a but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o one_o who_o be_v beget_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v god_n also_o but_o god_n oâ—_n god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o heracleon_n haeret._n that_o he_o make_v his_o first_o aeâ—n_n to_o be_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la which_o some_o critic_n not_o understanding_n think_v to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o copy_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o his_o first_o aeon_n be_v the_o pronouncer_n or_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disguise_a corruption_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a father_n to_o confirm_v this_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o most_o of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o other_n aeons_n be_v such_o name_n title_n or_o character_n as_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n or_o aeons_n such_o as_o the_o mind_n word_n prudence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n life_n light_n the_o only_o beget_v the_o paraclete_n and_o the_o like_a valentinus_n indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v do_v model_n his_o thirty_o aeons_n according_a to_o hesiod_n genealogy_n and_o number_n of_o god_n and_o with_o some_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o retain_v as_o many_o scripture-name_n as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v unwary_a people_n to_o his_o fabulous_a genealogy_n as_o the_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a such_o fable_n shall_v ever_o have_v obtain_v any_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o be_v graft_v on_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o pretend_v to_o improve_v it_o with_o new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n when_o these_o heresy_n be_v pretty_a well_o silence_v up_o start_n noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o valentinian_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o multiply_v three_o divine_a person_n into_o thirty_o aeons_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o pagan_a and_o fabulous_a conceit_n about_o they_o this_o offend_v these_o man_n as_o downright_a polytheism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o reject_v a_o trinity_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a person_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n at_o other_o time_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o different_a appearance_n or_o operation_n or_o they_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o two_o person_n but_o two_o personal_a attribute_n in_o god_n his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o they_o make_v the_o trinity_n but_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_v god_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v revive_v among_o we_o under_o different_a name_n after_o these_o man_n arise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n frame_v a_o new_a and_o more_o subtle_a heresy_n they_o be_v sensible_a that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o two_o name_n but_o two_o real_a distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a entire_a divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n as_o perfect_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n nor_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o all_o these_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o good_a way_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v from_o its_o opposition_n to_o
those_o heresy_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o for_o these_o heretic_n be_v original_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o graft_v their_o heresy_n on_o it_o as_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a dispute_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n or_o not_o each_o of_o who_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v learn_v both_o from_o the_o valentinian_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n though_o the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o that_o itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o junior_a platonist_n or_o with_o the_o pagan_a theology_n yet_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o aeons_n in_o different_a degree_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o supreme_a aeon_n the_o unbegotten_a one_o and_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a father_n as_o they_o style_v he_o show_v what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o procession_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o faith_n assert_v a_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o emanation_n of_o one_o aeon_n from_o another_o and_o which_o be_v more_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v against_o this_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n nay_o tertullian_n though_o he_o abominate_v these_o heresy_n own_v this_o probole_fw-la or_o emanation_n in_o a_o true_a catholic_n sense_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o word_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o they_o fit_v it_o to_o their_o heresy_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_z say_v he_o be_v the_o prolation_n or_o emanation_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n own_v and_o add_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v not_o their_o produce_v one_o aeon_n from_o another_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fictitious_a aeons_n they_o do_v separate_v these_o emanation_n and_o aeons_n from_o their_o author_n that_o the_o aeons_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nay_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o but_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o be_v even_o dissolve_v with_o passion_n and_o desire_n whereas_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v the_o most_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o intimate_v and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o that_o tertullian_n allow_v of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a production_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v of_o their_o aeons_n and_o assert_n that_o these_o heretic_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o reject_v this_o probole_fw-la prolation_n or_o emanation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n catholic_n use_v of_o those_o word_n because_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o noetian_o and_o sabellian_o for_o however_o they_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o by_o three_o name_n or_o three_o power_n or_o three_o part_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n the_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v reject_v this_o heresy_n without_o assert_v three_o distinct_a real_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n each_o of_o who_o be_v as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o each_o of_o three_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o true_a perfect_a distinct_a man_n though_o these_o three_o man_n be_v not_o uniâ—ed_v as_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o three_o real_a distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o be_v profess_v christian_n and_o consequent_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o own_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o person_n which_o have_v much_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o three_o modes_n though_o three_o modes_n of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v they_o call_v they_o three_o personality_n if_o they_o please_v be_v the_o same_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o three_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o modes_n and_o be_v but_o one_o human_a person_n still_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v that_o by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n church_n understand_v three_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o charge_v they_o with_o tritheism_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o turn_v three_o person_n into_o three_o name_n or_o three_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o three_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o mean_v their_o zeal_n against_o this_o heresy_n for_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o sabellianism_n and_o three_o divine_a substantial_a person_n a_o trinity_n must_v be_v three_o somewhat_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o call_v and_o than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o modes_n or_o compound_v of_o three_o part_n or_o be_v three_o distinct_a suppositum_n and_o person_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o mode_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o they_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o they_o both_o mistake_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o sabellian_o and_o catholic_n understand_v themselves_o and_o each_o other_o and_o do_v intend_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradict_v a_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o novatianus_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o whoever_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o because_o the_o father_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o fear_v of_o own_v two_o god_n they_o make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 18._o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o though_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o fear_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o this_o still_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n what_o they_o think_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o distinct_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o second_o god_n which_o they_o think_v contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n well_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a as_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v distinct_a do_v the_o catholic_n now_o quarrel_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o substantial_a person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o reason_n tâ—ey_v aught_o to_o have_v do_v have_v thâ—y_o not_o believe_v
the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n this_o dispute_v we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a person_n for_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n a_o person_n and_o a_o substantial_a person_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nay_o sy_n austin_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o arius_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o sabellian_o 5._o in_o make_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o distinct_a a_o person_n as_o arius_n do_v though_o not_o a_o separate_a and_o create_a person_n as_o he_o do_v now_o when_o arius_n will_v have_v reduce_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n though_o he_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o make_v the_o world_n as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o venerable_a synod_n collect_v from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v this_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a in_o their_o several_a church_n thus_o far_o at_o least_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o these_o several_a church_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n than_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n for_o wit_n may_v patronize_v new_a error_n but_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a proof_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o abundant_o satisfy_v i_o that_o whatever_o loose_a expression_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v start_v and_o manage_v with_o great_a art_n and_o subtilty_n though_o i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a orthodox_n sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v for_o have_v arianism_n be_v the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o strange_o alarm_v at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o or_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o venerable_a father_n and_o confessor_n in_o that_o great_a council_n who_o either_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v so_o horrible_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o apparent_a interest_n or_o temptation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o a_o warm_a and_o hearty_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a arius_n never_o pretend_v catholic_n tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o scripture_n by_o new-coined_a interpretation_n though_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v and_o find_v the_o great_a athanasius_n a_o over-match_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o art_n and_o science_n of_o human_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v in_o every_o age_n by_o great_a wit_n or_o new_a observation_n but_o faith_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n not_o invention_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n than_o we_o can_v write_v a_o true_a history_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n man_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o please_v but_o one_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o the_o other_o a_o romance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o brave_a attempt_n of_o secinus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v so_o modest_a indeed_o as_o not_o to_o pretend_v antiquity_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o but_o in_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o modest_a to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n as_o these_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o socinian_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n signify_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o new_a heresy_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n yet_o they_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o natural_a sentiment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o best_a antiquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o apostolic_a tradition_n this_o be_v our_o considerer_n way_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o socinian_o may_v oppose_v it_o to_o a_o traditionary_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o must_v always_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n this_o author_n have_v best_a consider_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o fair_o reconcile_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o one_o god_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v not_o in_o his_o way_n find_v a_o trinity_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o pretence_n consider_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o pretence_n be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n be_v since_o man_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o whether_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o natural_a sentiment_n or_o natural_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o critical_a sense_n of_o every_o text_n from_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a text_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n they_o sometime_o indeed_o allege_v such_o text_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o modern_a critic_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o apposite_a but_o even_o this_o show_n what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o yet_o these_o very_a exposition_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o and_o unanimous_o receive_v though_o they_o may_v appear_v at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n too_o force_v and_o mystical_a have_v too_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v wanton_o reject_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o mysterious_a and_o hide_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v in_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o near_a any_o writer_n be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n the_o more_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o now_o intend_v my_o present_a argument_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o
have_v already_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n he_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o term_n must_v all_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o include_v the_o same_o god_n the_o one_o single_a divine_a person_n in_o their_o signification_n 30._o the_o first_o i_o think_v he_o prove_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o title_n and_o character_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o vindicate_v he_o from_o be_v a_o socinian_n but_o when_o he_o apply_v all_o these_o title_n and_o character_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a person_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sabellian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n that_o these_o different_a title_n and_o character_n do_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v god_n he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n and_o character_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v god_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 31._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o from_o whence_o as_o he_o add_v i_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v god_n because_o i_o can_v possible_o conceive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o shall_v teach_v baptize_v or_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o god_n i_o like_v this_o argument_n very_o well_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o all_o three_o one_o single_a person_n for_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a to_o teach_v baptize_v or_o bless_v in_o three_o name_n and_o title_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n signify_v by_o those_o three_o name_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a 32._o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o term_n signify_v god_n they_o must_v all_o three_o signify_v god_n and_o if_o all_o three_o signify_v god_n they_o must_v all_o three_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one._n this_o be_v very_o artificial_a but_o not_o plain_a the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o god_n by_o the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_n three_o each_o of_o who_o be_v god_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n but_o three_o in_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o believe_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o question_v and_o therefore_o sâ—n_v and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v term_n expressive_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v allow_v if_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v the_o name_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a divine_a person_n not_o of_o one_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o persâ—n_n but_o though_o we_o allow_v this_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o considerer_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v name_n of_o divine_a person_n or_o to_o be_v name_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v extrinsical_a that_o be_v extra-essential_a idea_n title_n character_n respect_n relation_n and_o therefore_o father_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o extraessential_a reason_n be_v his_o name_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o then_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o name_n which_o the_o mere_a form_n of_o baptism_n can_v do_v for_o the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o one_o single_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o from_o other_o text_n that_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o do_v prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o one_o divinity_n the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o very_a name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n prove_v but_o sure_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n for_o father_n and_o son_n all_o the_o world_n over_o signify_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o himself_o nor_o can_v the_o eternal_a subsist_v spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o god_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v unless_o he_o allow_v that_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o if_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghâ—st_n must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o person_n also_o and_o then_o the_o name_n and_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o three_o person_n thus_o he_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n from_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o same_o one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n our_o considerer_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o same_o one_o single_a person_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o each_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v person_n they_o can_v signify_v god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v the_o external_a denomination_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o something_o extrinsical_a and_o accessary_a that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v without_o i_o hope_v the_o considerer_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v neither_o have_v be_v father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v possible_a if_o these_o be_v mere_a extrinsical_a and_o accessary_a title_n and_o character_n nay_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o name_n signify_v three_o real_a subsist_v intelligent_a coeternal_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o these_o three_o person_n do_v somewhat_o puzzle_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v adonai_n elohim_n 36._o and_o jehovah_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v and_o express_v by_o several_a name_n be_v no_o such_o incredible_a mystery_n which_o still_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v he_o believe_v and_o will_v prove_v in_o all_o this_o that_o
of_o the_o godhead_n but_o not_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n mere_o to_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v never_o for_o this_o reason_n think_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n but_o to_o pay_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v they_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n not_o personal_a character_n which_o may_v be_v distinct_a reason_n of_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o distinct_a object_n but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o manner_n soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o how_o this_o physical_a union_n be_v make_v but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o this_o union_n whether_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n whether_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n or_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o assist_a principle_n by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a influx_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n these_o two_o be_v vast_o different_a the_o first_o indeed_o always_o include_v the_o second_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n but_o the_o second_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v the_o first_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v always_o a_o union_n of_o life_n influence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o there_o be_v some_o intelligent_a power_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o organ_n of_o my_o body_n and_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n there_o produce_v this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n they_o assume_v without_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o a_o conscious_a life_n sensation_n and_o government_n which_o make_v one self_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n may_v be_v without_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o always_o make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v the_o first_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 40._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o this_o the_o considerer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o all_o he_o say_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o union_n of_o influence_n and_o power_n and_o i_o may_v say_v he_o as_o well_o consider_v god_n unite_v to_o man_n when_o he_o so_o act_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o action_n of_o god_n seem_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o but_o do_v this_o make_n god_n true_a and_o perfect_a man_n this_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o conjunct_a operation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_v than_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n be_v to_o another_o however_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o do_v not_o make_v two_o such_o man_n one_o person_n nor_o therefore_o can_v the_o like_a influence_n of_o god_n on_o man_n make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n but_o he_o proceed_v have_v those_o who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n speak_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v constant_o so_o direct_v and_o assist_v how_o can_v they_o have_v distinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n just_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sometime_o thus_o assist_v for_o external_n impression_n be_v always_o distinguishable_a from_o internal_a motion_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o such_o man_n or_o will_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n as_o god_n he_o add_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o this_o as_o much_o unite_v to_o such_o man_n as_o that_o common_a ordinary_a power_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o those_o body_n in_o which_o it_o act_n and_o exert_n itself_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o external_n not_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o sensation_n how_o constant_a soever_o its_o influence_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n unite_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v the_o person_n this_o extraordinary_a power_n only_o a_o external_a assist_a principle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o in_o prophet_n though_o more_o constant_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o act_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o incarnation_n in_o all_o this_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n a_o divine_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n be_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o unite_v to_o human_a nature_n as_o to_o become_v man_n be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n whereon_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n depend_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a regular_a inspiration_n as_o he_o say_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v mâ—st_o probable_o it_o be_v not_o which_o yet_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v god_n or_o a_o true_a divine_a person_n do_v as_o constant_o and_o regular_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o human_a soul_n be_v perceive_v to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o man_n that_o such_o a_o power_n do_v constant_o appear_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n be_v the_o question_n our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o his_o work_n our_o considerer_n think_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a inspiration_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o second_o prove_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o perpetual_a prophet_n the_o first_o make_v he_o true_a god-man_n the_o second_o make_v he_o only_o a_o divine_a man._n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o this_o power_n regular_o and_o constant_o act_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god-man_n he_o be_v this_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o a_o external_a adventitious_a principle_n how_o regular_o and_o constant_o soever_o it_o act_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o uninterrupted_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n
yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v as_o express_v as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o if_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o oâ—e_o single_a person_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o one_o single_a person_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o how_o many_o name_n soever_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a person_n they_o be_v not_o two_o legal_a witness_n as_o two_o distinct_a man_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n between_o father_n and_o son_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o power_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v send_v of_o receive_v and_o execute_v command_n and_o have_v all_o this_o as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o each_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n the_o father_n will_v and_o the_o son_n will_v and_o will_v all_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n but_o each_o of_o they_o will_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a will_n the_o father_n work_v and_o the_o son_n work_v and_o they_o inseparable_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o each_o of_o they_o work_v by_o their_o own_o personal_a power_n knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o power_n of_o act_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o distinct_a person_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a knowledge_n and_o will_v and_o power_n and_o those_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o who_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n from_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o all_o these_o father_n do_v this_o be_v all_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o assert_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o or_o deny_v a_o trinity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o three_o who_o have_v all_o the_o same_o distinct_a personal_a act_n there_o can_v be_v three_o distinct_a complete_a person_n for_o personal_a act_n show_v a_o person_n and_o distinct_a personal_a act_n prove_v distinct_a person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o these_o argument_n prove_v the_o ancient_a father_n own_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n their_o distinction_n between_o deus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la visibilis_fw-la the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a god_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o real_a distinction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o urge_v it_o no_o far_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o st._n austin_n that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v and_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n 16._o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o frequent_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n which_o they_o therefore_o expound_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n this_o we_o may_v see_v large_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n and_o st._n hilary_n and_o observe_v by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o plain_a consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o this_o invisible_a and_o visible_a god_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o a_o real_a substantial_a as_o well_o as_o distinct_a person_n they_o think_v the_o son_n who_o can_v visible_o appear_v while_o the_o father_n remain_v invisible_a for_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o a_o visible_a god_n must_v be_v a_o real_a substantial_a person_n and_o though_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o three_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a god_n by_o attribute_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o by_o these_o three_o distinct_a appearance_n he_o confirm_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v as_o distinct_a person_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o distinct_a as_o three_o human_a person_n for_o they_o appear_v as_o three_o distinct_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o whereas_o two_o of_o these_o three_o go_v to_o lot_n in_o sodom_n lot_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o one_o 19_o gen._n 18._o and_o let_v say_v unto_o they_o haeres_fw-la oh_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o justify_v lot_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o urge_v this_o against_o the_o sabellian_o who_o make_v father_n and_o son_n one_o person_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n 57_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a manifestation_n 6._o and_o all_o at_o a_o time_n must_v represent_v the_o father_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n not_o one_o single_a person_n which_o can_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o descend_v on_o himself_o in_o a_o distinct_a visible_a appearance_n the_o sabellian_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v this_o point_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o absurd_a and_o so_o irreconcilable_a with_o all_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o allow_v some_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o tritheism_n that_o they_o keep_v religious_o to_o their_o main_a point_n that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o distinction_n but_o what_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n 2._o hence_o second_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o one_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o man_n word_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o live_a substantial_a subsist_v word_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a subsist_v heart_n but_o do_v not_o live_v and_o subsist_v itself_o but_o be_v speak_v it_o vanish_v and_o be_v often_o repeat_v never_o continue_v sabellij_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v not_o another_o man_n nor_o man_n of_o man_n nor_o with_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n god_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o man._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o st._n athanasius_n urge_v all_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v two_o
a_o mistake_v only_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o the_o traditionary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o we_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n most_o full_o acquaint_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o person_n whatever_o say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ibid._n that_o i_o call_v a_o person_n and_o to_o that_o i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o son_n i_o own_v he_o to_o be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n whoever_o read_v this_o must_v confess_v that_o tertullian_n do_v believe_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n yet_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o personal_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n than_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o person_n novatianus_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n ibid._n though_o a_o schismatic_a be_v charge_v with_o no_o heresy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabellian_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o tertullian_n and_o do_v before_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n or_o voice_n like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o substantial_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o divine_a substance_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n god_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n epiphanius_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o substantial_a person_n affirm_v over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o substance_n by_o himself_o and_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n three_o substantial_a person_n which_o be_v not_o one_o another_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o these_o heretic_n allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o in_o substance_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n three_o name_n or_o three_o distinct_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o man_n epiphanius_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v substance_n the_o son_n substance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substance_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v as_o distinct_o substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o to_o oppose_v one_o substance_n and_o one_o substantial_a person_n you_o must_v assert_v not_o three_o diverse_a or_o different_a substance_n but_o three_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n or_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n epiphanius_n assert_n against_o these_o heretic_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_z substance_n now_o a_o son_n which_o be_v substantial_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n must_v in_o substance_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o separate_a substance_n from_o god_n the_o father_n athanasius_n also_o be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n be_v a_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n be_v of_o be_v gregal_a the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n not_o a_o insubstantial_a word_n but_o a_o live_a power_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n powerful_a for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o offspring_n or_o son_n whereas_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a power_n as_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o the_o son_n perfect_a power_n as_o bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o transcribe_v such_o say_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v miss_v athanasius_n his_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o now_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o live_a word_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o father_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v alone_o which_o attribute_n as_o complete_a and_o distinct_a personal_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a person_n the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o himself_o must_v be_v as_o real_a subsist_v infinite_a a_o person_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o answer_n athanasius_n give_v to_o a_o sabellian_n objection_n against_o the_o substantial_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o word_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o beget_v this_o substantial_a word_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v separately_z from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o not_o appear_v out_o of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o appear_v out_o of_o god_n when_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n to_o subsist_v in_o where_o god_n be_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v what_o this_o objection_n be_v level_v against_o viz._n 658._o to_o disprove_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n his_o eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n the_o sabellian_o oppose_v and_o which_o athanasius_n defend_v as_o the_o argument_n itself_o will_v assure_v we_o which_o contradict_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o generation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o a_o complete_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v substantial_o beget_v and_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o person_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o subsist_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o the_o father_n as_o all_o create_a birth_n do_v which_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substantial_a birth_n and_o a_o complete_a distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v what_o the_o sabellian_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v what_o athanasius_n defend_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a mistake_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o son_n in_o another_o place_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o another_o in_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v and_o subsist_v by_o himself_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o can_v contain_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o place_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o be_v false_a and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o co-extension_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o bodily_a or_o kind_a of_o corporeal_a omnipresence_n but_o his_o power_n hold_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n for_o power_n be_v unbodied_a and_o invisible_a which_o neither_o encompass_n other_o thing_n nor_o be_v encompass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o
have_v distinct_a understanding_n will_n and_o power_n of_o action_n for_o no_o other_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v or_o be_v send_v and_o three_o such_o distinct_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n assert_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o there_o be_v one_o very_o good_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n 658._o which_o be_v worth_a observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o deny_v three_o but_o we_o must_v find_v this_o unity_n or_o monade_n in_o three_o the_o sabellian_o take_v the_o first_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o one_o god_n they_o deny_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_v three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n not_o with_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n but_o as_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n without_o oppose_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o noetian_o who_o make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o we_o call_v god_n the_o catholic_n father_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n not_o the_o same_o person_n under_o three_o name_n or_o three_o appearance_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v the_o son_n like_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o substantial_a permanent_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o transient_a efflux_n of_o power_n from_o god_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_o subsist_v person_n and_o the_o one_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o insubstantial_a transient_a word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n these_o ancient_a father_n in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a subsist_v person_n as_o true_a and_o perfect_a person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sabellian_o who_o assert_v a_o compound_n deity_n and_o make_v a_o trinity_n of_o part_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o unanimous_o reject_v all_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o assert_v each_o person_n distinct_o by_o himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n now_o have_v these_o father_n assert_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o reject_v these_o noetian_a and_o sabellian_n heresy_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o what_o their_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o everblessed_n trinity_n for_o remove_v these_o heresy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o however_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o word_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v a_o divine_a trinity_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o three_o real_a distinct_a substantial_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o complete_a entire_a perfect_a god_n for_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n distinguish_v only_o by_o three_o name_n according_a to_o their_o different_a appearance_n and_o operation_n nor_o one_o single_a person_n with_o two_o personal_a virtue_n and_o power_n call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o word_n and_o emotion_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v no_o person_n and_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o three_o part_n of_o one_o compound_a deity_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n then_o of_o necessity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v three_o complete_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n thrâ—â—_n such_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o will_v allow_v but_o one_o fâ—â—â—f_o they_o â—e_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o â—ame_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o own_v they_o three_o complete_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v person_n if_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o sabellianâ—otion_n â—otion_z of_o singularity_n as_o one_o god_n signify_v one_o single_a person_n but_o oâ—e_v in_o three_o without_o part_n or_o composition_n as_o the_o father_n assert_v against_o sabellius_n than_o each_o person_n must_v be_v by_o himself_o complete_a and_o perfect_a god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n unless_o each_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n for_o unless_o this_o one_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o each_o person_n he_o can_v be_v perfect_o one_o in_o three_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n between_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o oneness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o nature_n and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o be_v heresy_n the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o whatever_o notion_n man_n advance_v against_o this_o be_v sabellianism_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o last_o result_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o three_o complete_a divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o perfect_a god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o sabellian_n unity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v what_o sabellianism_n be_v and_o by_o what_o argument_n the_o catholic_n father_n oppose_v and_o confute_v it_o which_o be_v proof_n enough_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o three_o personal_a character_n and_o relation_n which_o sabellius_n own_v but_o three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n each_o of_o who_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o the_o homocusion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o some_o as_o to_o countenance_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n which_o all_o the_o nicene_n father_n condemn_v though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o it_o this_o have_v make_v it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o warm_a dispute_n right_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n that_o i_o shall_v careful_o inquire_v what_o the_o nicene_n father_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o one_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o the_o most_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n they_o both_o condemn_a sabellius_n and_o therefore_o one_o substance_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n can_v signify_v a_o sabellian_n unity_n the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o that_o to_o assert_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n the_o sabellian_o to_o avoid_v this_o tritheism_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o one_o god_n the_o arian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allow_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o real_a distinct_a
homoousion_n ibid_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o ready_o receive_v when_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o and_o reject_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n all_o division_n and_o partition_n change_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o pure_a simple_a unbodied_a eternal_a unchangeable_a mind_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o be_v think_v so_o formidable_a necessary_o suppose_v that_o both_o they_o who_o make_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o whole_a dispute_n be_v downright_a nonsense_n without_o it_o if_o god_n the_o father_n in_o beget_v his_o son_n do_v not_o so_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o true_a substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n indeed_o but_o yet_o as_o distinct_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o person_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v all_o this_o dispute_n how_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n for_o according_a to_o these_o man_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v or_o propagate_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n at_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o name_n modes_n or_o office_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n of_o any_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o they_o both_o own_a against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o the_o arian_n affirm_v or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n against_o this_o the_o arian_n object_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o infinite_a uncreated_a spirit_n as_o god_n be_v which_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o a_o substantial_a generation_n the_o nicene_n father_n allow_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v good_a as_o to_o corporeal_a generation_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o eternal_a uncreated_a immutable_a mind_n if_o it_o can_v communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n at_o all_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n must_v do_v it_o without_o division_n of_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o division_n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o corporeal_a passion_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o of_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n understand_v the_o catholic_n father_n of_o the_o substantial_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n they_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o to_o urge_v a_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n father_n own_v this_o substantial_a generation_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n with_o scorn_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o have_v distinguish_v between_o corporeal_a generation_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n that_o though_o body_n can_v communicate_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n without_o division_n yet_o a_o eternal_a mind_n can_v so_o that_o from_o these_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n reject_v we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o modalist_n that_o be_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o person_n with_o two_o name_n nor_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n common_a to_o they_o both_o than_o the_o father_n must_v be_v a_o substantial_a father_n and_o the_o son_n a_o substantial_a son_n and_o these_o two_o substantial_a person_n be_v consubstantial_a as_o have_v the_o same_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n entire_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o division_n diminution_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a generation_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a entire_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o himself_o sect_n ii_o some_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v it_o second_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o account_n the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_n father_n give_v of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o but_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o express_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o rule_n they_o give_v we_o for_o expound_v the_o homoousion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v the_o homoousion_n the_o right_a place_n in_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o abrupt_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n beget_v not_o make_v and_o then_o they_o add_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o st._n hilary_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a synodis_fw-la because_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o say_v father_n and_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o heretical_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n sense_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o they_o may_v be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o sabellian_n notion_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o person_n or_o one_o by_o the_o division_n or_o partition_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o which_o each_o have_v a_o part_n for_o all_o these_o perverse_a sense_n may_v be_v affix_v to_o it_o when_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o one_o substance_n stand_v single_o by_o itself_o or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o limit_v or_o determine_v its_o signification_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o begin_v his_o creed_n with_o say_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n ibid._n but_o then_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v one_o substance_n when_o he_o have_v first_o say_v the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o subsist_v of_o his_o father_n like_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o perfection_n honour_n and_o nature_n not_o of_o nothing_o but_o bear_v not_o unborn_a but_o coaeval_fw-fr not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v god_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n not_o another_o god_n of_o a_o different_a kind_a and_o substance_n but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o nature_n father_n and_o son_n have_v nothing_o unlike_a or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n in_o they_o and_o after_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o can_v deny_v it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o comment_n but_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o homoousion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a son_n be_v consubstantial_a a_o son_n not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o
that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o when_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n by_o division_n 267._o abscission_n or_o any_o change_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o create_a nature_n but_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n perfect_o like_o his_o father_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n give_v we_o a_o very_a particular_a account_n what_o it_o be_v that_o force_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o add_v those_o two_o word_n to_o their_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o confess_v their_o heresy_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v and_o conceal_v under_o ambiguous_a word_n when_o the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o arian_n be_v content_v to_o allow_v this_o but_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o phrase_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n thus_o when_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a power_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o invariable_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n own_v this_o also_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n because_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n the_o image_n 269._o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o concern_v the_o son_n be_v the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n by_o add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o mere_o to_o be_v like_o he_o ibid._n but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n like_o the_o light_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o this_o the_o word_n homocusios_n signify_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o all_o create_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o anathema_n they_o immediate_o denounce_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o dislike_v these_o word_n aught_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n use_v they_o and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o the_o synod_n anathematize_n and_o than_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n though_o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n who_o own_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o their_o sense_n can_v dislike_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n will_v have_v allow_v those_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o st._n hilary_n do_v who_o shall_v confess_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o always_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v boggle_v at_o those_o word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o word_n will_v hold_v the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o conceal_v their_o poison_n under_o any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n though_o in_o appearance_n very_a orthodox_n as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n find_v to_o their_o cost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n which_o 21._o be_v the_o account_n the_o synod_n of_o paris_n give_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o though_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o they_o never_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o bishop_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n while_o they_o process_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n intend_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n and_o condemn_v those_o arian_n blasphemy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v by_o it_o before_o this_o council_n have_v take_v the_o homoousion_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o make_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o have_v let_v drop_v some_o expression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o homoousion_n and_o accuse_v for_o it_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n than_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o occasion_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o athanasius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n yet_o what_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n do_v plain_o signify_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o homoousion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o homogeneous_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o explain_v by_o human_a birth_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o parent_n be_v not_o their_o own_o child_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o represent_v by_o other_o similitude_n of_o homogeneous_a production_n as_o a_o root_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o fountain_n and_o rivers_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o each_o other_o but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n these_o be_v true_a catholic_n representation_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o this_o dionysius_n think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o athanasius_n think_v so_o too_o without_o use_v that_o term_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v what_o he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr sent._n dionysii_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o observe_v far_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n bull_n take_v this_o very_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n do_v own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousion_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n though_o we_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n 66._o as_o 1._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o they_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o root_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o when_o they_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o
the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 5._o when_o they_o ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n 6._o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o express_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o personal_a character_n relation_n or_o name_n or_o of_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v either_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v any_o such_o dispute_n between_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o time_n the_o least_o conceivable_a moment_n before_o the_o son_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a perfect_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a create_v nature_n or_o be_v only_o a_o make_v and_o creature-god_n whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o have_v only_o a_o nature_n like_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o unless_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a son_n as_o human_a son_n be_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o his_o father_n subsistence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o person_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o other_o dispute_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o who_o will_v dispute_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o subsist_v in_o time_n or_o do_v subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o ludicrous_a to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o be_v a_o new_a create_a substance_n as_o like_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o beget_v or_o create_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a a_o person_n and_o as_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n upon_o the_o catholic_n hypothesis_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o short_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o be_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n from_o all_o eternity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a father_n and_o upon_o all_o account_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v be_v either_o sabellian_o or_o modalist_n sect_n iv._o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o homoousion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n understand_v something_o like_o what_o we_o call_v a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o by_o petavius_n curcelloeus_fw-la dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o whoever_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v this_o word_n homoousion_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v specifical_o one_o or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n as_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o river_n as_o they_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o splendour_n sabell_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n and_o refulgency_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n they_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n because_o all_o true_a natural_a genuine_a son_n have_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v be_v consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o isaac_n be_v to_o abraham_n which_o we_o know_v be_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o homoousion_n signify_v the_o same_o or_o something_o analogous_a in_o both_o we_o know_v what_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n mean_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o to_o one_o singular_a nature_n and_o unity_n christ_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o singular_a human_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o true_a human_a nature_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n and_o we_o consubstantial_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o though_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a degree_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n it_o must_v signify_v not_o one_o singular_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o two_o person_n real_o and_o substantial_o distinct_a but_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n or_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o by_o such_o like_a word_n as_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v a_o specific_a unity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o signify_v the_o one_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n 43._o this_o be_v the_o very_a account_n st._n basil_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o person_n that_o essence_n signify_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o a_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o individual_n man_n be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o man_n because_o humanity_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o nature_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o general_a notion_n as_o common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o
kind_n but_o as_o actual_o subsist_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o by_o such_o other_o property_n and_o characteristical_a mark_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o now_o if_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o communicate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v distinct_o subsist_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o can_v be_v one_o singular_a solitary_a nature_n which_o can_v subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o for_o in_o perfect_a singularity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o can_v one_o singular_a nature_n be_v three_o subsistence_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o subsist_v athanasius_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n from_o the_o same_o name_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_n dominion_n and_o power_n ascribe_v distinct_o to_o they_o all_o and_o give_v this_o account_n why_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n because_o a_o common_a nature_n have_v a_o common_a name_n as_o he_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v one_o man_n 213._o upon_o account_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v allowable_a among_o man_n to_o unite_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o external_a form_n strength_n will_n 214._o affection_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n who_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o undivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o power_n one_o will_v and_o energy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n they_o mean_v one_o singular_a substance_n and_o nature_n 719._o common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o form_v any_o notion_n of_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n that_o be_v which_o be_v common_a as_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n be_v common_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v light_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v light_n also_o and_o whatever_o other_o notion_n we_o form_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o one_o divinity_n that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a character_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o specific_a sameness_n and_o unity_n all_o our_o logick_n deceive_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o unity_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a nature_n be_v never_o think_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o definition_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o give_v of_o the_o one_o common_a divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n de_fw-fr ingenito_n &_o genito_n concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n by_o this_o sophism_n the_o arian_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v homoousios_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n because_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o beget_v nature_n now_o have_v the_o catholic_n father_n believe_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o it_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o single_a person_n shall_v be_v both_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o any_o sabellianist_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o singular_a solitary_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v answer_v this_o objection_n i_o know_v no_o possible_a way_n they_o have_v but_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v that_o though_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o his_o personality_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n without_o a_o beget_v subsist_v nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o beget_v and_o unbegotten_a nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o answer_n upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o singularity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o think_a man_n that_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o we_o need_v not_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o themselves_o express_o reject_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o give_v such_o other_o answer_v as_o contradict_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o strange_a as_o some_o think_v it_o the_o catholic_n father_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n own_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o all_o their_o write_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la genita_fw-la deus_fw-la genitus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la deus_fw-la 1.717_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n agree_v this_o matter_n with_o eunomius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beget_v substance_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n when_o eunomius_n object_v that_o god_n be_v unbegotten_a can_v admit_v of_o generation_n st._n basil_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a can_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v beget_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o unbegotten_a nature_n shall_v itself_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a himself_o can_v beget_v so_o as_o to_o communicate_v by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v as_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o st._n basil_n judgement_n be_v about_o a_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v nature_n eunomius_n urge_v that_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v both_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v signify_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a from_o each_o other_o as_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n st._n basil_n use_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o if_o beget_v and_o substance_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o beget_v of_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 78._o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o then_o the_o name_v beget_v will_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o beget_v of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o beget_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a which_o he_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n basil_n think_v this_o those_o must_v of_o necessity_n
own_v it_o who_o assert_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o singularity_n the_o son_n if_o he_o have_v any_o substance_n must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unbegotten_a thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o st._n basil_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n have_v he_o believe_v that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a substance_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n distinguish_v the_o hypostate_n of_o father_n and_o son_n when_o they_o call_v the_o son_n light_n of_o light_n for_o the_o light_n which_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v beget_v though_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v light_a and_o light_n once_o more_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o manner_n of_o evasion_n since_o some_o modern_n distinguish_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o his_o substance_n and_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o his_o substance_n i_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n reject_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o his_o substance_n eunomius_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v they_o into_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n 734_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v have_v no_o be_v before_o its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o crafty_o express_v to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o st._n basil_n expose_v this_o sophistry_n at_o large_a and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o father_n substance_n be_v not_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o its_o own_o subsistence_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a though_o his_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v before_o its_o subsistence_n so_o may_v the_o son_n be_v also_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o subsistence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o st._n basil_n observe_v the_o vain_a sophistry_n of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n ibid._n as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v two_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o then_o if_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o except_v st._n austin_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v essence_n substance_n subsistence_n nature_n nor_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o be_v subsistence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n be_v life_n substance_n as_o in_o person_n and_o subsistence_n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n they_o both_o reject_v that_o as_o sabellianism_n and_o assert_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v as_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n de_fw-fr ingenito_o &_o genito_fw-la concern_v the_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o beget_v nature_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a distinction_n which_o it_o effectual_o do_v but_o a_o specific_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v name_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o whether_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v a_o specific_a difference_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o catholic_n father_n unanimous_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o they_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v one_o answer_v which_o they_o all_o give_v very_o observable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v make_v no_o specific_a difference_n in_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o they_o all_o give_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n seth_n and_o eve_n who_o all_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n 9_o and_o yet_o adam_n be_v unbegotten_a as_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n seth_n be_v beget_v as_o be_v adam_n son_n eve_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n but_o this_o make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o come_v into_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n consider_v in_o its_o individual_n may_v not_o have_v very_o different_a beginning_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o nature_n nay_o as_o damascen_n observe_v ibid._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n yet_o if_o to_o be_v unbegotten_a or_o to_o be_v beget_v make_v no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n in_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o show_v how_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o singularity_n and_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v yet_o they_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o with_o the_o sameness_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o such_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v between_o two_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n as_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o seth_n prove_v and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o same_o nature_n sect_n v._o that_o by_o the_o homoousion_n or_o one_o substance_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o mere_o understand_v a_o specific_a but_o a_o natural_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o substance_n between_o father_n and_o son_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o species_n which_o be_v only_o a_o notional_a and_o logical_a unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a essence_n be_v not_o logical_o but_o essential_o one_o though_o it_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n on_o this_o one_o point_n the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v concern_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o plurality_n of_o divine_a nature_n multiply_v with_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o whether_o a_o trinity_n of_o true_a real_a substantial_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o or_o three_o go_n to_o represent_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o natural_a unity_n 〈◊〉_d between_o be_v one_o in_o notion_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v when_o from_o that_o agreement_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o
it_o signify_v two_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n by_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o it_o as_o two_o shilling_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o silver_n 300._o beside_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o destroy_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n can_v make_v they_o no_o more_o than_o brother_n 314._o and_o i_o need_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v mere_o to_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o father_n to_o son_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o substantial_o the_o same_o in_o both_o 320._o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o mere_a specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n consubstantial_a unless_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v no_o improbable_a account_n why_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o anathema_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o they_o must_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o his_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o then_o since_o ousia_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v a_o specific_a nature_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o second_o substance_n to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n they_o add_v hypostasis_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n or_o a_o subsist_v nature_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o nature_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n teach_v or_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n for_o kind_n or_o the_o true_a perfect_a divine_a nature_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o substantial_a generation_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v this_o notion_n complete_a that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o receive_v his_o whole_a substance_n from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v totus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la whole_a of_o whole_a that_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v not_o like_o human_a generation_n by_o corporeal_a passion_n by_o a_o division_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n by_o a_o partial_a efflux_n or_o emanation_n but_o the_o father_n without_o any_o division_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n communicate_v his_o whole_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o all_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v thus_o they_o expound_v those_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o external_a arbitrary_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o whole_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v life_n of_o lâ—fe_n light_a of_o light_n god_n of_o god_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o arian_n reject_v the_o homoousion_n because_o they_o think_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n 321._o without_o a_o division_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o whole_a dâ—vine_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a nature_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n allow_v that_o this_o be_v above_o human_a comprehension_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o be_v but_o think_v those_o man_n little_o consider_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o inessable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o son_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n 321._o and_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n from_o his_o father_n be_v substance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n for_o thus_o all_o other_o son_n receive_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whiâ—h_n have_v no_o corporeity_n no_o composition_n no_o part_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o none_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a generation_n can_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o human_a generation_n no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o much_o above_o human_a comprehension_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o separation_n or_o division_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a monade_n but_o how_o this_o monade_n can_v communicate_v itself_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o monade_n do_v generate_v it_o must_v generate_v a_o perfect_a whole_a for_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o simple_a indivisible_a uncompounded_a monade_n it_o must_v generate_v its_o whole_a or_o nothing_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a ibid._n that_o to_o communicate_v a_o whole_a perfect_a undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a father_n who_o communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n who_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o beget_v a_o son_n whole_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_o one_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o generation_n and_o they_o can_v be_v more_o one_o than_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n communicate_v whole_a and_o entire_a from_o father_n to_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o human_a birth_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o first_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n with_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v grow_v and_o increase_v to_o its_o just_a proportion_n by_o adventitious_a matter_n which_o never_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o substance_n though_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n with_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n to_o his_o son_n now_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o whole_a beget_v a_o whole_a yet_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a generation_n for_o to_o generate_v be_v to_o communicate_v nature_n and_o substance_n to_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o self_n 19_o as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o more_o perfect_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n self_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o generation_n be_v and_o therefore_o thus_o god_n must_v beget_v a_o son_n if_o he_o beget_v at_o all_o for_o he_o must_v beget_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n must_v be_v beget_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v at_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v be_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o divine_a substance_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a inseparable_a monade_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v
and_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o he_o may_v ibid._n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v transcribe_v half_a st._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-la synodis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o multiply_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n who_o be_v competent_o skill_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v impartial_o examine_v the_o testimony_n petavius_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whether_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o they_o all_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n or_o diversity_n be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o present_o not_o that_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o so_o one_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n substance_n and_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n except_v this_o that_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o identity_n and_o sameness_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o quotation_n of_o petavius_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n as_o to_o this_o point_n not_o to_o confute_v petavius_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v reject_v the_o sabellian_n singularity_n but_o to_o undeceive_v those_o who_o mistake_v petavius_n and_o the_o school_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o it_o have_v become_v the_o learning_n and_o acuteness_n of_o petavius_n to_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o true_a reasoner_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v teach_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 13._o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o divinity_n as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n have_v one_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o indivisible_a monad_n it_o can_v be_v a_o species_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n anolagous_n to_o a_o species_n it_o can_v be_v a_o singular_a monad_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o subsist_v in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o singularity_n be_v proper_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o person_n not_o of_o a_o common_a nature_n petavius_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o inconsistent_a these_o two_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o common_o explain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o do_v more_o cautious_o mention_v the_o unity_n of_o singularity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v do_v absolute_o reject_v it_o as_o st._n hilary_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o much_o better_a reason_n so_o to_o qualify_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o make_v the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o which_o destroy_v three_o part_n of_o their_o reason_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o authoity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apology_n which_o petavius_n make_v for_o the_o father_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salve_v this_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n 425._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o of_o one_o substance_n or_o homoousion_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n and_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o than_o what_o he_o add_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n upon_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o they_o teach_v this_o almost_o in_o every_o dispute_n they_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o confute_v the_o arian_n upon_o false_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o be_v either_o ignorant_a themselves_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n or_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o nor_o accuse_v of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n ibid._n and_o own_v no_o other_o unity_n but_o what_o be_v like_o the_o unity_n of_o human_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v know_v the_o first_o but_o very_o prudent_o use_v the_o specific_a unity_n as_o a_o example_n whereby_o to_o represent_v the_o divine_a unity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o represent_v by_o it_o as_o the_o best_a image_n we_o have_v in_o nature_n i_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o prudence_n or_o honesty_n of_o this_o yes_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n so_o to_o oppose_v arianism_n as_o to_o avoid_v sabellianism_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v easy_o slip_v into_o and_o therefore_o so_o temper_v their_o style_n as_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o of_o that_o high_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v a_o perfect_a monad_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v a_o sabellian_n solitude_n and_o singularity_n but_o do_v more_o free_o use_v the_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o arian_n who_o assert_v the_o diversity_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o can_v be_v between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o sabellianism_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a account_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o to_o oppose_v sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n the_o ancient_a father_n advance_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o dissemble_v the_o true_a one_o which_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o it_o need_v such_o art_n nor_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n to_o use_v they_o when_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v charge_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o tritheism_n and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o father_n to_o conceal_v or_o very_o cautious_o mention_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v petavius_n be_v no_o better_a than_o tritheism_n which_o will_v rather_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o heresy_n than_o have_v confute_v they_o these_o two_o heresy_n be_v in_o two_o extreme_n the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o only_a true_a medium_fw-la between_o they_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n without_o the_o least_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v both_o by_o their_o monad_n and_o specific_a unity_n the_o perfect_a sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o essence_n actual_o indivisible_o inseparable_o subsist_v in_o three_o a_o thrice_o subsist_v monad_n or_o individual_a essence_n or_o substance_n but_o not_o
one_o singular_a and_o solitary_a substance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o petavius_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o own_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v more_o and_o sometime_o he_o say_v what_o seem_v to_o imply_v more_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o more_o he_o begin_v with_o athanasius_n who_o tell_v we_o 427._o that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o all_o himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n 489._o which_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o own_o whole_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a himself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o one_o singular_a solitary_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o two_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o but_o yet_o the_o godhead_n a_o inseparable_a indivisible_a monad_n 5_o and_o therefore_o this_o wonderful_a divine_a monad_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o godhead_n and_o have_v quote_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o out_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n fidei_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v three_o divide_v and_o separate_a hypostate_n in_o the_o godhead_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n which_o like_o the_o pagan_n will_v introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o river_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o it_o though_o they_o have_v two_o form_n and_o two_o name_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o the_o river_n nor_o the_o river_n the_o fountain_n but_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v that_o divinity_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o efflux_n emanation_n or_o division_n this_o petavius_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o between_o three_o men._n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o express_v and_o positive_a a_o testimony_n against_o a_o singular_a and_o solitary_a divinity_n and_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o the_o water_n be_v which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n into_o the_o river_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o same_o not_o by_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o wonder_v petavius_n shall_v translate_v perenniter_fw-la not_o as_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n always_o disow_v but_o by_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o the_o next_o father_n he_o appeal_v to_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v from_o tritheism_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n 37._o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o viz._n by_o that_o one_o divinity_n which_o perfect_o subsist_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v if_o we_o may_v express_v this_o in_o short_a ibid._n it_o be_v one_o vndivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_a but_o distinct_a like_o the_o union_n of_o three_o sâ—ns_n which_o will_v give_v but_o one_o vndistinguish_v light_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v one_o singular_a divinity_n which_o it_o express_o reject_v unless_o three_o sun_n be_v one_o single_n solitary_n sun_n and_o give_v but_o one_o single_a solitary_a light_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o three_o not_o one_o singular_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o father_n start_v a_o objection_n that_o since_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n own_v but_o one_o divinity_n in_o all_o their_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o humanity_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o man_n though_o but_o one_o common_a humanity_n why_o must_v not_o we_o confess_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n also_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a divinity_n this_o petavius_n say_v causoe_n jugulum_fw-la petit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o individual_n and_o therefore_o must_v multiply_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a individual_a nature_n do_v not_o multiply_v nature_n or_o divinity_n though_o it_o multiply_v person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n greg._n naz._n give_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o damascen_n the_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a subsist_v human_a nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o only_o in_o notion_n not_o in_o reality_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a human_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v subsist_v human_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o common_a not_o in_o mere_a notion_n and_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o actual_a communication_n without_o division_n or_o separation_n this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v one_o individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n though_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n it_o actual_o subsist_v in_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n his_o other_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o force_n of_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o reject_v not_o only_o three_o god_n but_o three_o nature_n three_o essence_n three_o divinity_n and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o specifical_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o as_o sophronius_n speak_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a testimony_n against_o a_o mere_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o one_o undivided_a divinity_n subsist_v actual_o and_o inseparable_o but_o distinct_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o common_a individual_a but_o not_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v in_o chap._n 14_o speak_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o one_o answer_n serve_v they_o all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o petavius_n insist_o on_o to_o prove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v much_o more_o instruct_v and_o satisfactory_a than_o to_o comment_v upon_o every_o particular_a quotation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n 2._o how_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 3._o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o sameness_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o mean_a one_o singular_a solitary_a personal_a nature_n be_v abundant_o
but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v multiply_v when_o there_o be_v more_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n who_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o diversity_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o forbid_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o father_n answer_n we_o muâ—t_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arian_n objection_n against_o the_o homoousion_n or_o the_o perfect_a sameness_n indifference_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o observe_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o this_o dangerous_a dilemma_n either_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a if_o they_o deny_v the_o sameness_n and_o equality_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o be_v perfect_o consubstantial_a than_o they_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v the_o same_o one_o common_a humanity_n be_v three_o man_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o god_n that_o there_o be_v for_o calling_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n that_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n st._n gregory_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v three_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o three_o nor_o one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o three_o man_n be_v three_o and_o one_o for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n and_o no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o they_o be_v one_o man_n which_o have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o arian_n instead_o of_o answer_v their_o objection_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o those_o learned_a person_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o charge_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o this_o father_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o reason_v better_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o assert_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v one_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v what_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v not_o greg._n nyssen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catachrestical_a way_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d though_o become_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o multiply_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v the_o same_o human_a nature_n ibid._n but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v accurate_o and_o proper_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o god_n as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n make_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o they_o be_v but_o one_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n now_o this_o father_n do_v indeed_o say_v and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v with_o the_o individual_n but_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o say_v or_o think_v what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o one_o man_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o three_o man_n be_v one_o and_o a_o due_a attendance_n to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o imputation_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o arian_n objection_n which_o st._n gregory_n undertake_v to_o answer_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o undiversify_v nature_n they_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o man_n that_o be_v that_o whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o must_v make_v three_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o make_v three_o man_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n three_o go_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o st._n gregory_n first_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n which_o distinguish_v and_o multiply_v individual_n no_o not_o in_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o three_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n mere_o by_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o arian_n objection_n for_o what_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v distinguish_v or_o multiply_v they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v plural_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o humanity_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o philosophical_o to_o say_v three_o man_n than_o three_o humanity_n or_o three_o human_a nature_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n man_n do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o single_v any_o particular_a man_n out_o of_o a_o crowd_n by_o that_o compellation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o humamanity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o name_n not_o belong_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o individual_n as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o individual_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o a_o common_a nature_n yes_o without_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o multiply_v not_o by_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o by_o such_o peculiar_a property_n as_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v common_a nature_n ibid._n as_o it_o subsist_v separately_z in_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o make_v the_o number_n though_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a indivisible_a monad_n this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o criticise_v upon_o word_n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o give_v a_o true_a philosophical_a reason_n of_o their_o different_a use_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o creature_n we_o common_o call_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o man_n and_o right_a enough_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o arian_n objection_n for_o humanity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o what_o be_v perfect_o one_o can_v be_v number_v to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o humanity_n all_o man_n grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n strict_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o humanity_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v three_o man_n without_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o some_o peculiar_a distinguish_a
distinguish_v nor_o separate_v but_o be_v perfect_o one_o same_n undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la though_o not_o vnus_fw-la subsistens_fw-la one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o but_o three_o that_o subsist_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o represent_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n who_o use_v such_o application_n as_o this_o argument_n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o this_o be_v their_o unanimous_a sense_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o vindicate_v the_o father_n and_o school_n from_o those_o obscurity_n inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v general_o charge_v on_o they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o article_n i_o shall_v reassume_v this_o matter_n and_o particular_o show_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o constitute_v these_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o divine_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o be_v no_o more_o numerical_o one_o than_o their_o person_n be_v one._n 3._o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n 4._o whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o real_a trinity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n if_o each_o person_n be_v not_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o assert_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o assert_v that_o this_o one_o singular_a essence_n subsist_v distinct_o in_o each_o divine_a person_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o yet_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n without_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o catholic_n writer_n petavius_n have_v very_o critical_o observe_v the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n in_o catholic_n writer_n relate_v to_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n such_o as_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o occasion_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o they_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o pretence_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n and_o with_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o themselves_o this_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o in_o order_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o â—_o as_o zealous_a contentious_a bigot_n who_o neither_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o so_o confound_v term_n that_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o use_v such_o dangerous_a term_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o we_o mâ—y_v easy_o mistake_v heresy_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o true_a our_o case_n will_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o two_o or_o three_o observation_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n 1._o that_o very_a ambiguity_n which_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o use_n of_o word_n do_v certain_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o divine_a person_n they_o mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o substance_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_n father_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o profess_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o faith_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o most_o common_a term_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la esseâ—â—â—â—_n una_fw-la natura_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la one_o essence_n one_o nature_n one_o substance_n and_o a_o trinity_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostate_n and_o the_o latin_n three_o person_n but_o sometime_o we_o meet_v in_o undoubted_a catholic_n writer_n wiâ—â—_n the_o direct_a contrary_a expression_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o usual_a way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o say_v that_o when_o these_o father_n use_n such_o expression_n as_o three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o three_o divers_a or_o specifical_o different_a essence_n nature_n substance_n which_o be_v arianism_n but_o of_o three_o person_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v one_o person_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o we_o know_v this_o very_a controversy_n about_o one_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o compose_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n where_o athanasius_n preside_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n since_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o arian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v not_o understand_v such_o expression_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o then_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v how_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v happen_v or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o contradictory_n term_n as_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o essence_n one_o substance_n and_o three_o substance_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o hypostasis_n shall_v both_o be_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n now_o the_o only_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o these_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o original_o signify_v substance_n of_o which_o more_o present_o may_v signify_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o substance_n either_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o definition_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a as_o humanity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n or_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o creature_n we_o call_v individual_n and_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n person_n now_o in_o analogy_n to_o this_o common_a specific_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o its_o individual_n the_o catholic_n father_n teach_v but_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o who_o only_o this_o common_a nature_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o subsist_v they_o ordinary_o assert_v three_o hypostasis_n sometime_o as_o we_o see_v three_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o real_a substantial_a subsist_v person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n be_v account_v catholic_n doctrine_n st._n hilary_n allow_v tria_fw-la in_o substantia_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr subsâ—antias_n three_o in_o substance_n or_o three_o substance_n for_o tres_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la three_o subsist_v person_n and_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n in_o answer_n to_o eunomius_n who_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o essence_n or_o substance_n say_v 12._o that_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o substance_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n who_o give_v three_o name_n to_o one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o catholic_n christian_n assent_v to_o it_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o use_v improper_a word_n three_o essence_n for_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v each_o divine_a person_n to_o
be_v distinct_o by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o dispute_n about_o one_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o three_o essence_n nature_n substance_n hypostasis_n nor_o for_o that_o know_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o the_o first_o signify_v something_o analogous_a to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n the_o second_o to_o individual_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o singularity_n or_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v substance_n and_o so_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o must_v both_o signify_v a_o first_o substance_n and_o then_o one_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n have_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o singular_a and_o common_a be_v express_v contradiction_n and_o a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n can_v have_v nothing_o thing_n analogous_a in_o it_o to_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n if_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n substance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n that_o essence_n and_o substance_n shall_v ever_o signify_v a_o person_n nor_o can_v any_o interpretation_n make_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n catholic_n doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n wherein_o three_o person_n may_v orthodox_o be_v call_v three_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o there_o can_v be_v if_o a_o person_n as_o a_o person_n be_v not_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a name_n whereby_o the_o greek_a father_n denote_v a_o person_n do_v not_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o but_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n concern_v three_o essence_n three_o nature_n three_o substance_n and_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n which_o though_o allow_v to_o be_v catholic_n yet_o be_v spare_o and_o cautious_o use_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o heretical_a sense_n i_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o word_n essence_n nature_n substance_n be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_n be_v not_o each_o person_n distinct_o in_o himself_o essence_n nature_n substance_n what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v with_o relation_n to_o sabellianism_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o occasion_n sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o needless_a repetition_n petavius_n own_v it_o and_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essentia_fw-la natura_fw-la substantia_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o still_o essence_n signify_v essence_n and_o nature_n nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o person_n be_v because_o they_o be_v use_v singular_o and_o construe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o person_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fâ—ther_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n that_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n can_v never_o signify_v person_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o whole_a undivided_a divinity_n i_o can_v imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o criticism_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o i_o doubt_v indeed_o it_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v substance_n the_o one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o our_o preconceive_a opinion_n 3_o dly_z i_o observe_v far_o that_o all_o those_o word_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v always_o use_v by_o catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v never_o think_v catholic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o receive_a word_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o catholic_n language_n now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la literal_o signify_v substance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o only_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v that_o some_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n other_o understand_v a_o singular_a subsist_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n assert_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o understand_v hypostasis_fw-la in_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o that_o of_o substance_n either_o a_o common_a or_o individual_a substance_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o ambiguity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o may_v conceal_v very_o different_a heresy_n sabellianism_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o arianism_n on_o the_o other_o and_o many_o time_n occasion_v the_o orthodox_n to_o suspect_v each_o other_o of_o these_o opposite_a heresy_n though_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o appropriate_v the_o name_n essence_n to_o signify_v a_o common_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v individual_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n basil_n greg._n nyssen_n damascen_n and_o many_o other_o catholic_n writer_n who_o assign_v this_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o silence_v this_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n much_o less_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o latin_a father_n who_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o essentia_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la but_o translate_v the_o homoousion_n by_o vnius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a heresy_n to_o they_o to_o say_v three_o substance_n as_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a hypostasis_n as_o to_o say_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n st._n austin_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o know_v st._n jerom_n reject_v three_o substance_n for_o both_o by_o essence_n and_o substance_n they_o understand_v a_o common_a nature_n which_o make_v it_o heresy_n indeed_o to_o assert_v three_o substance_n which_o in_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v three_o divers_a substance_n which_o specifical_o differ_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o greek_a faith_n but_o do_v believe_v as_o hearty_o as_o they_o that_o each_o person_n by_o himself_o be_v perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n and_o reject_v the_o sabellian_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o one_o substance_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o three_o substance_n for_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o three_o substance_n and_o three_o essence_n and_o by_o both_o understand_v three_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o being_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o to_o secure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o such_o
singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o it_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o three_o which_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o which_o be_v singularity_n and_o solitude_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o catholic_n father_n understand_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o relative_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n not_o the_o union_n of_o complete_a absolute_a nature_n how_o close_a and_o inseparable_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o inseparable_a union_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n three_o complete_a individual_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n how_o close_o and_o intimate_o soever_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v not_o by_o nature_n inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one_o for_o they_o may_v be_v part_v by_o that_o power_n which_o unite_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v can_v subsist_v apart_o as_o three_o complete_a mind_n how_o intimate_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v by_o god_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v subsist_v apart_o and_o may_v be_v part_v again_o and_o a_o external_n union_n can_v so_o make_v they_o one_o as_o to_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o natural_a inseparability_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n between_o such_o relative_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o other_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v conceive_v divide_a or_o separate_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n father_n represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o natural_a union_n between_o thing_n essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o either_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o at_o lest_o can_v subsist_v apart_o of_o this_o last_o kind_a be_v a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o homoousion_n but_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o every_o one_o know_v for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fountain_n but_o its_o water_n must_v flow_v out_o nor_o stream_n without_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o though_o branch_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n yet_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n no_o long_o but_o these_o be_v very_o imperfect_a image_n and_o without_o great_a caution_n will_v corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n of_o all_o corporeal_a union_n the_o near_a resemblance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o and_o which_o the_o father_n most_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o natural_a splendour_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o sun_n without_o its_o splendour_n nor_o the_o splendour_n without_o the_o sun_n they_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o this_o representation_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v two_o distinct_a independent_a light_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v part_v though_o one_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o hierachas_n 6._o as_o st._n hilary_n tell_v we_o who_o represent_v this_o mystery_n by_o two_o candle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o the_o other_o or_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lamp_n 271._o which_o be_v divide_v and_o burn_v in_o two_o socket_n but_o that_o light_a and_o splendour_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o as_o athanasius_n teach_v but_o the_o true_a image_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o inseparable_a union_n which_o be_v between_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o own_o internal_a word_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v nor_o conceive_v apart_o the_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o its_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n subsist_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o two_o complete_a absolute_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o unite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o each_o other_o not_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o not_o natural_o inseparable_a but_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o word_n though_o two_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v part_v but_o must_v subsist_v together_o and_o these_o be_v the_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o father_n infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n the_o son_n his_o eternal_a infinite_a live_v subsist_v word_n and_o if_o father_n and_o son_n this_o eternal_a mind_n and_o eternal_a word_n be_v as_o essential_o one_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o inseparable_a union_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o account_n athanasius_n every_o where_o give_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v inseparable_o one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n 275._o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o whatever_o other_o union_n we_o own_o between_o they_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n charge_n with_o tritheism_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o this_o athanasius_n resolve_v into_o such_o a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o must_v be_v between_o two_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o genuine_a proper_a natural_a son_n in_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o subsist_v out_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o other_o creature_n son_n do_v 437._o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genuine_a natural_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o splendour_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o form_n of_o species_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n be_v two_o but_o not_o two_o light_n but_o one_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n so_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o inseparable_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o all_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o inseparable_a union_n and_o inbeing_n of_o relative_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a substance_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o essential_o in_o each_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n that_o think_v itself_o can_v part_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o can_v never_o be_v between_o complete_a absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o inseparable_a nor_o essential_o one._n herein_o athanasius_n place_v the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o homoousion_n the_o sameness_n identity_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v the_o homoousion_n or_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 456._o but_o to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o likeness_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o be_v like_o each_o other_o but_o subsist_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o human_a son_n subsist_v separately_z from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a and_o nature_n from_o human_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o inseparable_a from_o his_o father_n substance_n
operation_n necessary_o prove_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o real_a distinction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o who_o act_n distinct_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n when_o in_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a operation_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o creature_n where_o we_o distinguish_v the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o power_n and_o give_v a_o priority_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la yet_o essence_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n between_o they_o but_o the_o demonstration_n proceed_v equal_o upon_o nature_n or_o operation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a representation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n choose_v to_o explain_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v at_o large_a as_o be_v universal_o own_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n represent_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ablabius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o form_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a notion_n of_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o godhead_n signify_v now_o whereas_o some_o think_v this_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n he_o assert_n with_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o word_n and_o that_o every_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v something_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o not_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o this_o he_o show_v particular_o in_o some_o name_n give_v to_o god_n and_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o divine_a name_n that_o either_o they_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n or_o attribute_v all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o add_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o sâ—er_n a_o inspector_n who_o behold_v all_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o this_o all-seeing_a power_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o all_o three_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o see_v all_o be_v god_n we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v this_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n since_o the_o scripture_n do_v equal_o attribute_v this_o omniscience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well!_o suppose_v this_o as_o he_o add_v it_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o energy_n and_o power_n if_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v a_o seer_n and_o inspector_n and_o there_o be_v three_o who_o thus_o see_v all_o thing_n three_o must_v be_v three_o god_n as_o we_o number_v person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n who_o all_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v many_o orator_n mathematician_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o many_o mâ—n_z now_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a inseparable_a power_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o each_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o kind_n yet_o what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v be_v proper_o his_o own_o do_v and_o not_o another_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v many_o agent_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o each_o divine_a operation_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o father_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o son_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o energy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o agent_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v separately_z by_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o suppose_v life_n be_v attribute_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v by_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o three_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v three_o life_n one_o from_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o now_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a effect_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o natural_a agent_n for_o separate_v agent_n will_v produce_v separate_a effect_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o without_o distance_n and_o succession_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a unity_n of_o consent_n as_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a and_o separate_a mind_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o principle_n which_o act_v distinct_o but_o uniform_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o indivisible_a motion_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o unity_n of_o operation_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o distinct_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o prove_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n of_o principle_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n where_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n as_o the_o mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o man._n and_o here_o have_v there_o not_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v about_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o vindicate_v that_o late_a representation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o self-consciousness_n unity_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n yet_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a unity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o three_o person_n can_v be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o without_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o notion_n and_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o can_v be_v self-conscious_a and_o that_o three_o person_n must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o union_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o who_o ever_o think_v of_o cause_n of_o distinction_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n philosophise_v thus_o concern_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n that_o do_v â—gainst_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o energy_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v first_o be_v one_o before_o they_o
in_o he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v gâ—d_v at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o within_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o word_n see_v the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o locum_fw-la for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o gâ—d_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o in-being_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o internal_a conscious_a sensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n thus_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o conscious_a will_n and_o power_n act_v distinct_o but_o inseparable_o in_o three_o for_o without_o this_o internal_a consciousness_n they_o must_v be_v three_o separate_a will_n and_o separate_a power_n and_o produce_v distinct_a and_o separate_a effect_n but_o when_o god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v though_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o undivided_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conscious_a life_n in_o three_o the_o son_n live_v subsist_v will_n understand_v and_o act_n in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a life_n one_o almighty_a will_n and_o power_n now_o as_o novel_a as_o some_o man_n think_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o be_v we_o meet_v with_o it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o express_a word_n in_o sâ—_n hilary_n who_o authority_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n thus_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 509._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11._o matth._n 27._o st._n hilary_n observe_v hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 2_o illis_fw-la scientia_fw-la mutua_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la vicissim_fw-la câ—gnitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o father_n and_o son_n have_v a_o mutual_a perfect_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o and_o this_o he_o assert_n to_o be_v a_o conscious_a knowledge_n connate_a with_o he_o a_o conscious_a sensation_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o signify_v by_o his_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o tertullian_n long_v before_o describe_v this_o mutual_a consciousness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o silent_o muse_v alone_o our_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v talk_v with_o we_o and_o return_v our_o thought_n to_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o every_o turn_v and_o motion_n and_o pulse_n of_o thought_n and_o internal_a sensation_n as_o conscious_a to_o all_o within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o know_v de_fw-la proximo_fw-la imo_fw-la de_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a intuitive_a knowledge_n not_o by_o external_n communication_n but_o by_o internal_a sensation_n thus_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v in_o sensu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facientem_fw-la in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n pater_fw-la enim_fw-la sensu_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n filius_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la videns_fw-la perficit_fw-la the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o father_n will_n and_o do_v it_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o sensu_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o videns_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la patris_fw-la but_o this_o internal_a conscious_a sensation_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n that_o the_o son_n will_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o same_o will._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n say_v nom_fw-fr this_o union_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v all_o bodily_a union_n but_o the_o union_n also_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fulgentius_n tell_v we_o 7._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n sicut_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o câ—rde_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n marius_n victorinus_n afer_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 190._o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o womb_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consubstantial_a each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o know_v each_o other_o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v quotation_n all_o those_o catholic_n father_n and_o doctor_n 8._o who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o consent_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reject_v this_o in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n can_v understand_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o this_o mutual_a natural_a consciousness_n for_o any_o other_o consent_n be_v down_o right_a arianism_n as_o st._n hilary_n witness_n and_o yâ—t_o thus_o the_o famous_a lucian_n who_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v challenge_v as_o they_o but_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o own_v express_v it_o in_o his_o creed_n and_o thus_o per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tria_fw-la per_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la verò_fw-la unum_fw-la synod_n three_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o st._n hilary_n hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n as_o very_o catholic_n but_o then_o he_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a bond_n and_o cement_n of_o this_o union_n and_o consent_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o unity_n of_o consent_n more_o intelligible_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n between_o the_o prototype_n and_o its_o image_n 345._o or_o a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o move_v and_o act_n with_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v immediate_o and_o instant_o affect_v together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v the_o father_n will_v any_o thing_n the_o son_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n know_v the_o father_n will_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o father_n be_v will._n but_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v say_v about_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o some_o in_o express_a term_n and_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o furious_a zeal_n against_o it_o but_o a_o sabellian_n zeal_n against_o three_o conscious_a person_n for_o one_o single_a self-conscious_a nature_n as_o st._n hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o sabellian_o and_o arian_n the_o arian_n allow_v father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o deny_v their_o consubstantiality_n or_o unity_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o assert_v the_o sameness_n unity_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o do_v confute_v the_o arian_n dissimilitude_n of_o nature_n by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o nature_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o identity_n and_o sameness_n which_o
nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a only_o in_o notion_n as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o a_o true_a human_a nature_n these_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o human_a nature_n as_o consider_v in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n distinguish_v into_o hypostasis_n by_o something_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o particular_a to_o each_o 6._o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_v nature_n now_o as_o great_a a_o appearance_n as_o here_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n a_o little_a consideration_n i_o believe_v will_v satisfy_v all_o think_v man_n that_o aristotle_n will_v have_v own_v all_o that_o these_o father_n say_v and_o then_o the_o only_a dispute_n will_v be_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v most_o proper_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o what_o do_v these_o father_n mean_v by_o a_o common_a nature_n do_v they_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a subsist_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o one_o universal_a human_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n damascen_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n in_o creature_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seeen_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o separate_a existence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a nature_n 11._o which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n why_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a mortal_a creature_n each_o of_o they_o be_v flesh_n animate_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v see_v by_o reason_n common_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o each_o of_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o which_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v subsist_v distincty_n and_o separately_z by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n too_o subsist_v distinct_o and_o separately_z in_o these_o separate_a hypostasis_n now_o will_v aristotle_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o first_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la which_o subsist_v complete_o and_o separately_z by_o itself_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o common_a nature_n as_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o individual_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o aristotle_n call_v a_o species_n if_o every_o individual_a have_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o nature_n subsist_v only_o in_o individual_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o common_a name_n and_o definition_n if_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o perfect_o the_o same_o in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n can_v equal_o and_o universal_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o therefore_o damascen_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n who_o from_o a_o universal_a predication_n infer_v that_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o species_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o hypostasis_n or_o individual_n because_o in_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o perfect_a nature_n every_o man_n have_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n a_o particular_a singular_a nature_n because_o then_o the_o same_o hypostasis_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o and_o a_o diverse_a nature_n even_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o nature_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n but_o if_o human_a nature_n in_o peter_n have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o different_a from_o human_a nature_n in_o paul_n it_o be_v then_o a_o particular_a humanity_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o perfect_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v one_o notion_n wherein_o they_o reject_v a_o particular_a nature_n which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o discourse_v above_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a nature_n they_o mean_v a_o whole_a absolute_a individual_a nature_n it_o include_v i_o think_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o reject_v as_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o individual_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o three_o particular_a nature_n they_o always_o understand_v three_o absolute_a whole_a individual_a nature_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v tritheism_n for_o three_o such_o absolute_a divinity_n must_v be_v three_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o individual_a nature_n without_o some_o essential_a difference_n to_o distinguish_v and_o number_v nature_n and_o this_o add_v a_o mixture_n of_o arianism_n to_o tritheism_n and_o make_v at_o least_o in_o part_n three_o different_a divinity_n that_o they_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v this_o matter_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n be_v not_o that_o human_a nature_n for_o instance_n do_v not_o subsist_v single_o and_o individual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o without_o the_o least_o alterity_n or_o diversity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o for_o alterity_n and_o diversity_n be_v necessary_a â—o_o make_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o it_o subsist_v single_o in_o individual_n be_v not_o a_o individual_a itself_o as_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o individuation_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n with_o the_o number_n number_n but_o the_o res_fw-la numerata_fw-la that_o nature_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o these_o father_n reject_v a_o individual_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o severian_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o every_o nature_n be_v a_o individuum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v true_a human_a nature_n must_v be_v a_o human_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n too_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o these_o father_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o individual_a nature_n that_o pure_a nature_n be_v no_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o that_o it_o can_v subsist_v for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o subsist_v but_o that_o mere_a nature_n have_v no_o individuate_a principle_n in_o itself_o to_o distinguish_v it_o into_o different_a hypostasis_n but_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a diversity_n but_o by_o personal_a property_n that_o nature_n with_o personal_a property_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subsist_v nature_n which_o have_v no_o personal_a property_n but_o be_v distinguish_v some_o other_o way_n from_o human_a nature_n in_o human_a person_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v human_a nature_n but_o no_o human_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o other_o by_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a subsist_v nature_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v a_o common_a and_o individual_a nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o old_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o these_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o find_v many_o man_n do_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v what_o these_o father_n mean_v by_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o how_o they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n
notion_n by_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n these_o creature-idea_n and_o creature_n term_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n and_o that_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o too_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o catholic_n father_n accommodate_v these_o name_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nature_n be_v common_a that_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n a_o common_a nature_n mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a but_o there_o be_v this_o analogy_n between_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a or_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o hypostasis_n as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a because_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o but_o be_v in_o all_o human_a hypostasis_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v perfect_o and_o invariable_o the_o same_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o common_a not_o a_o particular_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sameness_n identity_n not_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o far_o the_o analogy_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n both_o to_o sabellianism_n and_o arianism_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a specific_a nature_n as_o all_o create_a nature_n be_v common_a for_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o species_n that_o be_v there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o singular_a it_o be_v common_a as_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o more_o hypostasis_n than_o one_o which_o exclude_v singularity_n but_o it_o be_v one_o whole_a entire_a individual_a nature_n so_o one_o individual_a as_o human_a nature_n be_v one_o in_o one_o man._n for_o though_o individual_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o same_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v one_o nature_n one_o divinity_n in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n and_o if_o we_o can_v form_v any_o sensible_a notion_n of_o this_o it_o will_v silence_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o jargon_n nonsense_n contradiction_n tritheism_n which_o be_v so_o constant_o object_v against_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v 1._o what_o that_o one_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a 2._o how_o this_o common_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n one_o individual_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o account_v for_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o natura_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n which_o have_v no_o second_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o no_o second_o or_o third_z divinity_z now_o this_o one_o divine_a nature_n one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a i_o say_v not_o mere_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o perfect_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n in_o all_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v common_a by_o a_o perfect_a communication_n whole_a of_o whole_a that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n his_o image_n and_o character_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o this_o his_o eternal_a living_n omnipotent_a word_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v all_o this_o over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v already_o but_o only_o to_o put_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v view_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v that_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o like_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a procession_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o this_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_a nor_o subsist_v in_o singularity_n but_o in_o three_o proper_a distinct_a complete_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n 2._o and_o therefore_o right_o to_o apprehend_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o the_o father_n perpetual_o allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n be_v that_o a_o individual_a be_v a_o undivided_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n though_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v communicate_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o division_n or_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undivided_a be_v one._n but_o though_o to_o be_v undivided_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o individual_a nature_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o can_v human_a nature_n propagate_v itself_o whole_a and_o complete_a to_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o substance_n this_o can_v not_o make_v it_o one_o individual_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v undivided_a for_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v one_o whole_a complete_a nature_n without_o division_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o but_o once_o and_o that_o without_o division_n but_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n or_o one_o individual_a divine_a nature_n for_o do_v not_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n subsist_v complete_o and_o distinct_o though_o without_o division_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v you_o call_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o singular_o in_o one_o but_o subsist_v distinct_o in_o three_o yes_o i_o will_v because_o all_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o individual_a divinity_n in_o three_o for_o a_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o without_o division_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n well_o but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o be_v have_v not_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o three_o who_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o one_o individual_a nature_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o say_v that_o one_o individual_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n by_o essential_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o essential_a property_n quality_n power_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a being_n but_o essential_a production_n too_o which_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o property_n or_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o essential_a the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o singular_a but_o communicate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o by_o father_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n the_o second_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o then_o which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v in_o all_o this_o this_o very_a distinction_n prove_v one_o individual_a divinity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o specific_a nature_n for_o all_o essential_a procession_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v from_o original_a mind_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o common_a divinity_n which_o be_v individual_o one_o in_o three_o perfect_a hypostasis_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v the_o common_a divinity_n communicate_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n 2._o now_o this_o will_v give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o say_v person_n not_o person_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n which_o have_v obscure_v and_o perplex_v this_o mystery_n man_n have_v rack_v their_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o some_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o father_n never_o think_v of_o though_o their_o attempt_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o particular_a person_n they_o make_v person_n and_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n which_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n how_o one_o nature_n can_v subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o continue_v one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o be_v not_o each_o divine_a person_n by_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o not_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o divinity_n not_o specifical_o but_o individual_o and_o numerical_o one_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v which_o the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o each_o single_a person_n can_v not_o answer_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o distinct_a person_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o nature_n individual_o one_o as_o to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o human_a nature_n whatever_o distinction_n we_o allow_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n have_v human_a nature_n as_o distinct_o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n the_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o person_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o individual_a numerical_a unity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o three_o men._n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o how_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o single_a person_n much_o less_o how_o three_o person_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o singular_a nature_n which_o unavoidable_o reduce_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o a_o unintelligible_a trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o how_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o individual_a divinity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o they_o all_o be_v now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n or_o production_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v but_o one_o not_o singular_a but_o individual_a nature_n and_o individual_a divinity_n but_o then_o this_o one_o self-originated_n divinity_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n person_n if_o infinite_a eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n be_v a_o person_n and_o these_o eternal_a essential_a procession_n be_v person_n also_o if_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o eternal_a living_n subsist_v spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o eternal_a subsist_v person_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n these_o divine_a procession_n do_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o be_v procession_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o the_o perfect_a identity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o be_v eternal_a subsist_v live_v intelligent_a procession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o different_a character_n and_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o mean_v their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n as_o that_o signify_v all_o divine_a perfection_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o they_o constant_o explain_v it_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o 10._o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n allow_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v actual_a existence_n and_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a self-originated_n divinity_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v and_o this_o self-originated_n unbegotten_a divinity_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n and_o life_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o two_o eternal_a procession_n in_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o subsistence_n be_v easy_o understand_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o here_o i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o relative_n subsistency_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o absolute_a nature_n be_v a_o whole_a complete_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o essential_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o perfect_a man_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v essential_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n
divinity_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o in_o the_o father_n well_o then_o here_o be_v one_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v absolute_o and_o original_o god_n and_o two_o more_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n by_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n but_o be_v not_o these_o three_o then_o three_o god_n the_o unbegotten_a god_n who_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o god_n the_o beget_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v god_n no_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n una_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la one_o supreme_a be_v as_o st._n austin_n teach_v and_o from_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v three_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n to_o have_v its_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n live_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o though_o live_n subsist_v person_n yet_o be_v as_o individual_o one_o with_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n its_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one._n whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v essential_a procession_n of_o eternal_a original_a mind_n and_o essential_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o in_o it_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o individual_a divinity_n as_o any_o one_o nature_n be_v one_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o sabellian_n composition_n of_o a_o god_n a_o whole_a divinity_n make_v up_o of_o three_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a divinity_n which_o st._n austin_n call_v a_o triformis_fw-la deus_fw-la 11._o by_o no_o mean_n what_o be_v compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o make_v a_o compound_n nature_n but_o perfect_a hypostasis_n however_o unite_v can_v make_v no_o composition_n however_o you_o unite_v james_n and_o john_n you_o can_v never_o make_v a_o compound_n man_n of_o they_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a human_a nature_n and_o as_o damascen_n observe_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o species_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n their_o union_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n though_o it_o make_v they_o one_o essential_a divinity_n yet_o it_o can_v make_v a_o compound_v god_n for_o however_o their_o person_n be_v unite_v the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o compound_v each_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o not_o one_o god_n by_o composition_n but_o by_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o three_o for_o every_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o every_o human_a person_n be_v a_o man_n as_o have_v a_o absolute_a individual_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n as_o be_v absolute_a original_a divinity_n a_o eternal_a self-originated_n mind_n and_o three_o such_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v three_o god_n but_o as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v divine_a person_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a living_n subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o divinity_n and_o to_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a divinity_n but_o not_o one_o compound_v god_n for_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o three_o though_o distinguish_v into_o distinct_a subsist_v person_n make_v such_o a_o natural_a inseparable_a unity_n of_o will_n energy_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_o one_o almighty_a agent_n as_o every_o single_a person_n be_v one_o agent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n but_o whoever_o careful_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v must_v own_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n can_v multiply_v the_o divinity_n nor_o multiply_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o original_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o only_o relative_o the_o proper_a immediate_a character_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n equal_a in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n be_v except_v his_o be_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o their_o immediate_a original_a character_n but_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v from_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o oeconomy_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a title_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o rule_n we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n eternal_a procession_n and_o divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o divinity_n their_o glory_n equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a but_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v their_o name_n and_o character_n the_o father_n be_v god_n absolute_o god_n a_o unbegotten_a self-originated_n be_v so_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o the_o son_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n absolute_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v find_v three_o god_n in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o number_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o number_v they_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o undivided_a divinity_n in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o their_o relative_n name_n and_o character_n which_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v their_o person_n but_o signify_v their_o unity_n order_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o three_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o original_a name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n but_o not_o a_o second_o and_o third_z god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o one_o absolute_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o multiply_v the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o catholic_n father_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o indifferent_o assign_v one_o divinity_n and_o one_o father_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o father_n which_o be_v not_o two_o different_a reason_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o one_o divinity_n be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n for_o one_o god_n must_v necessary_o signify_v one_o person_n when_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n be_v the_o one_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o god_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o other_o constant_o teach_v by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o live_v and_o subsist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o be_v the_o one_o god_n with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n one_o glory_n one_o majesty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n glory_n majesty_n of_o the_o father_n as_o internal_a procession_n live_v subsist_v relation_n in_o the_o father_n godhead_n this_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o only_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v whatever_o other_o fault_n it_o may_v have_v which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n be_v neither_o tritheism_n sabellianism_n arianism_n nor_o socinianism_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n but_o one_o father_n with_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n for_o three_o god_n must_v be_v three_o absolute_a divinity_n without_o any_o internal_a relation_n or_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o internal_a relation_n though_o real_a subsist_v relation_n can_v multiply_v nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v go_n here_o be_v three_o real_a proper_a live_v intelligent_a substantial_a divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o sabellianism_n not_o one_o personal_a god_n with_o three_o name_n office_n manifestation_n modes_n power_n part_n here_o be_v three_o true_o divine_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o father_n god_n of_o himself_o unbegottan_n self-originated_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v neither_o arianism_n macedonianism_n nor_o socinianism_n no_o make_a or_o create_v nature_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n no_o say_v our_o arian_n and_o socinian_n adversary_n neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v self-existence_n or_o a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v think_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o son_n or_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o father_n have_v all_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o father_n that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o son_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o son_n that_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v this_o prove_v indeed_o as_o we_o all_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o god_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n as_o the_o father_n be_v but_o only_o divine_a procession_n a_o absolute_a divinity_n have_v a_o fecundity_n of_o nature_n absolute_a original_a mind_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n must_v have_v its_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o absolute_a nature_n can_v beget_v another_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n another_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n by_o prove_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n one_o god_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v as_o absolute_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o son_n beget_v a_o son_n and_o become_v a_o father_n and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a end_n of_o divine_a generation_n but_o these_o be_v generation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o give_v as_o complete_a and_o absolute_a a_o nature_n and_o absolute_a subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v but_o internal_a essential_a relation_n be_v in_o the_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v multiply_v when_o nature_n have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o son_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o as_o the_o son_n and_o it_o will_v be_v heresy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v not_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o self-existence_n and_o generation_n be_v self-existence_n self-origination_a to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v i_o grant_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n and_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o person_n who_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n god_n for_o he_o who_o ever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o subsist_v precarious_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v god_n but_o then_o though_o self-existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o absolute_a divinity_n yet_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-originated_n but_o eternal_o beget_v of_o a_o self-originated_n father_n and_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o as_o a_o essential_a procession_n and_o relation_n in_o a_o self-originated_n nature_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o the_o eternal_a necessary_a essential_a procession_n of_o a_o self-originated_n divinity_n for_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o essential_o relate_v to_o a_o self-existent_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o speak_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o
trinity_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n and_o existence_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o perplex_v subtlety_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n as_o absolute_a signify_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o subsist_v and_o exist_v as_o a_o original_a which_o in_o the_o godhead_n signify_v a_o self-originated_n subsistence_n and_o existence_n but_o then_o to_o deny_v all_o relative_a subsistency_n and_o existency_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v essential_a relation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n godhead_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v not_o as_o original_n but_o as_o relative_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a divinity_n and_o two_o relative_n procession_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o one_o absolute_a and_o two_o not_o three_o relative_n subsistency_n which_o seem_v fair_o to_o divide_v the_o question_n between_o they_o thus_o once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n that_o substantive_n must_v be_v predicate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n adjective_n will_v admit_v a_o plural_a predication_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a term_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o tres_n deit_n atem_fw-la habentes_fw-la there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o divinity_n not_o three_o omnipotency_n or_o three_o omnisciency_n but_o three_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o the_o approve_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n signify_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o form_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o be_v to_o multiply_v nature_n but_o adjective_n immediate_o signify_v the_o subject_n suppositum_n and_o person_n and_o only_o connote_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n which_o multiply_v the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n now_o though_o i_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o i_o never_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n predication_n in_o any_o other_o case_n three_o man_n and_o three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o multiply_v the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n three_o who_o have_v human_a nature_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o three_o man_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a difference_n between_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n can_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o three_o who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o three_o go_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predication_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o substantive_n and_o abstract_a term_n always_o signify_v the_o form_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o original_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n number_n multiply_v nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o three_o god_n be_v three_o absolute_a original_a divinity_n as_o wella_n three_o divine_a person_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o adjective_n predication_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o creature_n between_o a_o absolute_a nature_n and_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o nature_n always_o signify_v the_o original_a form_n a_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n predication_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divinity_n substantive_n and_o adjective_n do_v most_o apt_o represent_v it_o because_o adjective_n admit_v of_o a_o relative_n predication_n and_o may_v signify_v a_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o internal_a subsist_v procession_n in_o the_o divinity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a divinity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o absolute_a or_o relative_n signification_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n form_n of_o the_o word_n adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n must_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o substantive_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o tres_fw-la aeterni_fw-la and_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n than_o to_o turn_v it_o with_o aquinas_n into_o tria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la for_o three_o eternal_n whether_o substantive_n or_o adjective_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_a three_o intelligent_a three_o omniscient_a person_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n be_v three_o eternity_n three_o omniscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o unus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la one_o eternal_a self_n originated_a person_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n deus_fw-la or_o god_n though_o a_o substantive_n may_v signify_v relative_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v it_o very_a orthodox_n to_o say_v three_o god_n if_o we_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o tertullian_n do_v ecce_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n for_o their_o ambiguous_a signification_n which_o may_v betray_v man_n into_o polytheism_n and_o if_o god_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n signification_n so_o may_v mind_n and_o spirit_n too_o and_o then_o three_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o three_o that_o have_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o short_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o observe_v all_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o speak_v relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n we_o know_v of_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o we_o as_o certain_o know_v there_o be_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o absolute_a self-originated_n divinity_n with_o its_o internal_a essential_a procession_n in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o speak_v also_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o absolute_a nature_n and_o the_o relative_n procession_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o both_o from_o a_o sabellian_n singularity_n and_o a_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o absolute_a divinity_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o short_a application_n to_o the_o socinian_o i_o propose_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_a viz._n whether_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o a_o real_a aâ—d_n substantial_a trinity_n can_v be_v as_o reasonable_o and_o intelligible_o explain_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o singular_a substance_n in_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o assert_v three_o personal_a substance_n or_o suppositum_n and_o whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o this_o notion_n deliver_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o objection_n which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v think_v liable_a to_o but_o i_o hope_v after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o needless_o revive_v old_a quarrel_n let_v but_o man_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a live_v intelligent_a omnipotent_a alwise_a person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o all_o three_o but_o one_o divinity_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o will_v dispute_v with_o no_o such_o orthodox_n christian_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o our_o comprehension_n there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o dispute_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o ridicule_n the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a but_o when_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n such_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o will_v be_v soon_o dispute_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n than_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o catholic_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o silence_v all_o